ABSTRACTS release 130718

15th-20th July 2018, Warsaw, Poland ICHG 2018 Keywords: Ezo,Ainu,Similarity, publications,early-modern times Recognition to to similarities leads understanding and different respect cultures. of using crops, education, and apoint of to beautiful and view noticeable landscapes. Ezo(Ainu)larities between and “mainland” the people) (the are found such as way the Ezo with one the of capital (the Edo of Japan at that The time). resultthat is some simi - Ainu with ones the about people the in“mainland”. 2.Comparing of old the guidebook of(books cultures early the which times) modern and customs, etc. appeared inabout paperthis of is Theas methodology follows:Comparing 1. several old the publications natural, but presents Ezo(Ainu) similarity the between and “mainland” the inJapan. “mainland” at In all? paper this author the not does regard heterogeneity as entirely However, doEzoand Ainu have only heterogeneity? Don’t have they similarity with unique cultures customs and social such as patterns original and inbears etc. belief law deprived Ainu of own their cultures, rights and dignity. Actually Ainu have many land” and didunjust with Ainu trade inearly-modern In times. acruel times modern havewho lived there. It that is people true the in“mainland” considered Ezoa“foreign Ainu have as recognized “different” been from the “mainland” in Japan peopletheand is times notmodern Ezobut Hokkaido, of located part northern inthe Japan). Ezoand One of inhabitants original the inJapan is Ainu have who lived name inEzo(the after times inJapanof thecase inearly-modern through thepublications and theguidebooks Are inhabitants theoriginal completely differentfrom “us” innature?—a research Senshu University Kanagawa, Japan 214-8580 2-1-1, Higashimita, Tama-ku, Kawasaki-shi, Abe Mika

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: publicspace,recreation,swimming,river city the when was increasing public expenditures for recreation ingeneral. people of many classes socioeconomic to contribute to bath the fund, even at amoment 1902. In paper, this Iexamine how discourse the of ‘civic duty’ to encourage was used tions,’ and fund-raising –to openbath the parties following the summer, on June 18, funds were –through raised acombination of large philanthropic small gifts, ‘subscrip- ostensibly inorder to prevent drowning Willamette inthe River. In just ayear, enough ofwas in need covered afree river bathhouse for boys (and eventually girls) to swim, In summer the of 1901,agroup of elite men inPortland, Oregon that decided city the Portland, Oregon’s floatingbaths boysforgirls and P.O. 751-USP Box Portland, OR 97207-0751 Portland State University Nohad A.Toulan of School Urban Studies and Planning Naomi Adiv

INDEX ICHG 2018 in the microtopographyin the chosen inthe study area (25km The objective this of study was to maptraces Carpathian pastthe of landscape recorded –LiDAR-basedPast landscape Carpathian of reconstruction villages abandoned Institute of and Spatial Organization, Polish Academy of Sciences AffekAndrzej Affek, Andrzej Poland Keywords: microtopography, earthworks,archivalcadastralmaps,RuthenianHighlanders, protected. be mounds etc. They form auniquecultural heritage of former inhabitants to that deserves tree canopy, such as hollow ways, terraces, remnants agricultural of settlements, border are numerous, earthworks well preserved created before World War IIlying under the of LiDAR-derived the DTM for mapping The purposes. results demonstratedthat there and field survey. factorSky-view (SVF)was appliedthe as mainvisualisation technique (airborne scanning –ALSas main laser the data source), analysis of archival sources 1940s. Threegroups of complementary research methods were used: remotesensing were abandoned and afforested after forced displacement of Ruthenian Highlanders in The areaand comprisedvillages (Borysławka two Posada deserted thatRybotycka) 2 ) within Wiar the river basin.

INDEX ICHG 2018 Alam, Sarfaraz category,Keywords: Maps,Indigenous,Land India,Village life is influencedevery-day categories. these by as to how villagers have traditionally categorized and named land parcels and how their under study is located Saran inthe Plain of Bihar state (India).paper highlights The also parcels and settlements of an Indian on indigenous based village categories. Thevillage mapping and GISsoftware,paperthis aims to preparesome alternative maps landof villagers and influencetheir choices landof use and crops. By using amix of field-based ownersland within avillage. These categories are deeply engrainedeveryday life in of nomenclaturestheir not only vary across regions and but villages with land also parcel indigenous systems of land classification. What is more,land these categorizations and it would to pertinent note be that Indian have villages historically own developed their and providing land grants, and for initiating innovations. agricultural In context, this tration, maps cadastral are evennow widely used for disputes settling land boundary assessmentthe and taxation of land and landed property. As map-based land regis- maps inIndia followed land classification the by devised governmentso as to promote rights and associated privileges to land owners. known Also as ‘geo-tax maps’, cadastral were originally prepared during British the inorder colonial period to confirm legal mapsmile, these depict size, the boundaries and characteristics of land parcels. These show landed the property of indetail. villages Prepared of on 16’/32’/64’to scales a In India, maps cadastral contain comprehensive map-based land record systems that Maps: Cadastral Re-mappingBeyond indigenous land categories of an Indian village Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh, India -221005 Alam Sarfaraz

INDEX ICHG 2018 Alberola-Romá, Armando Keywords: 18thcentury, drought,pro-pluviarogation,climatevariability, historicalsources measures are and variable regional local between scale. The impact of droughts is more related to durationthan to intensity and management tensity However, peaks. regional have episodes alonger duration intensity. and varying drought that fact highlight the local have episodes amedium duration, in- with high with dendrochronological studies out carried area. inthe Among main the results, we landthe managers have evaluated. been The obtained datahave series contrastedbeen of study the area analysed. In has been addition, administrative the measures by taken ing drought indexes have elaborated, been and impact the on agrarian the economies short/long cycle, low/high intensity) during century. 18th the For that, correspond the - spatiotemporal extension and intensity of drought (local/regional character, periods sources,Through these we have methodologies aimed tospecific characterize the used ofto Council the information Castile, from diaries and correspondence, sermons, etc. we highlight pro-pluvia rogation, dates, harvesting municipal reports, help requests sources and Among methodologies. sources the to generate used proxy information, droughts that affectedthis region theduring eighteenth century. We use forthat several byed torrential rain cause which episodes catastrophes. In paper this we analyze the singularity characterized by coexistence the of long and severe drought disrupt- period Eastern The Spanishthe citiesbetween Region, of Valencia and Murcia, offers a climatic sources andof methodologies art, The threat Eastern of droughtstate inthe Spanish duringRegion century: the18th Carretera desan Vicente s/n03690San Vicente del Raspeig, (Alicante) del Raspeig Universidad deAlicante Gilguirado Salvador Armando Alberola-Romá

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: botany;horticulture;plants;circulation of exotic plants. extent to Kew the which progenitor the became collection of alarger British collection transition from `royal` aclosed to collection amore porous `public` and collection, the economy of scientific and financialvalue. also The paper considers the Kewcollection’s distribution 1840sthat inthe the reflected emergence of a market inexotic plants – an era to members of royal the family and household –an economy of prestige –to awider century.paper The looks transitionthe at from distribution of plantsBanksianthe in incorporationtheir into British gardens and landscapes during first the half the 19th of pire Garden` inthe investigates which how exotic plants circulated within Britain and 1800 andpaper 1850.The draws on research forlarger a PhD research project `The Em- Royal Gardens, Botanic Kew, to other collections and commercial nurseries between paperThis considersthe circulation of living plantsfrom seeds the and collection the of c.1800-1850 The circulation of plantoutwards specimens from Gardens,Botanic the Royal Kew, Department of History Royal Holloway University of London 0EX Egham TW20 Keith Alcorn

INDEX ICHG 2018 Supremacy Keywords: CivilRightsMovement, Counter-Mapping, GeospatialIntelligence,SNCC,White corporate concerns. standings of geospatial intelligence as only associated with defense, national security, and progressive value of problematizing and expanding historical and contemporary under urgentthe to need recover some of forgotten the of Movement the as well as the strategic of challenging purposes white supremacy and inequality. racial SNCC demonstrates and covertly compiled, analyzed, and disseminated information spatial and social for the operationsbased towns Southern small inDeep areas, and rural SNCC activistspublicly that was connectedstruggle with acomplex reading and of use geography. From field- their er-mapping project to combat white supremacy, was engaged inabroad rights civil based weCritically how that SNCC, indeploying asubaltern geospatial intelligence and count- Coordinating Committee), one of aforementioned these rights civil organizations. neglected from aNSF-funded research project that examines role the of SNCC (Student Nonviolent nature very the of geographic knowledge and practice. Second, we offer preliminary results anti-racist This connectswith ongoing struggles. efforts tode-colonize the discipline and that significant as aglobally freedomalso emerges fromstruggle broader anti-colonial and of American the Rights Civil Movement as not just anational moment, USApolitical but void by addressing two research trajectories. First, we argue for asystematic treatment groupsized have written been out of traditional geographies. We offer acorrective this to exacerbates Thislacuna Americanthe freedom way struggle. the experiences of marginal- standing of diversity the of voices, campaigns, and geographies that comprised African the rightscivil leaders such as Martin Luther King, Jr. and Malcolm X.Missing is an under onewhen considers paucity the of work done by beyond major the legendary Rights Movement(s) remains largely unwritten and unexplored. thecase This is especially ences of traditionally marginalized groups, historical the geography of American the Civil Despite growing the interest of geographers justice, human insocial rights,- and experi the Intelligence,altern Geospatial and theCounter-Mapping of White Supremacy Rights Movement Civil Research Agenda: The asa American SNCC, SubNeglected - Knoxville TN37902USA University of Tennessee, 304 Burchfiel Building, 1000 Phillip Fulmer Way, Department of Geography, Inwood Joshua Derek Alderman - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: Asylum,Scotland,colony, warehouse, gardencity within asylum the both movement and more widely. intentionalthat effects those andbetray attitudes the insaneto thatpoor were prevalent sentation consider will complexity the of asylum environments interms of their both on freedom and individuality compared when with England The at pre period. this - of asylum culture north of border, the where there strong was aparticularly emphasis that was unique to Scotland, and how developments these may as illustrative viewed be examine how currents these came together of inastyle general asylum construction city inplanning and labour the colony engineering. This presentation insocial will sanitarian movement inpublic domestic the health, revival inarchitecture, garden the were period, the inspired by prevalent several movements, socio-cultural such as the in Scotland. asylums, These built incontrastvillage on a model to English asylums of assumption, using spatial the and material of evidence early twentieth century asylums insane as indicators of degenerative decline. This social presentation will question this to sequester society’s unwanted, within climate an ideological that often presentedthe of therapeuticvictory with pessimism asylums increasingly as ‘warehouses’ used being nineteenth and early twentieth century institutions for insane the represented the The historiography the of dominatedasylumbeen has usually the by claimthat late century.eth The warehouse cultureearly Scotland garden and the inthe Asylum twenti in city: - 6 Mount merrion Crescent Belfast Allmond Gillian

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: Favela, RiodeJaneiro,socialmedicine,historicalgeography intertwined geography with new the of city the by revealed physicians. the emergence of “favela” the as an of object government, and suggests that it is strongly to investigate relations the space, knowledge between and power that made possible the common denomination, and made targets of government intervention?paper The seeks of attention medical before of century–grouped second the decade 20th the under a Whyfocus? were agglomerations these of huts– heterogeneous so and undeserving so “cortiços”, literally translated as “beehive”). In what sense, this motivated change this of hutsthe located on but hills the overcrowded the tenements of city the centre (called ists began to target housing the of urban the poor, main their concern was not with long before word the “favela” came into When, being. by century, mid-19th hygien- Janeiro have existed throughout whole the of eighteenth the and nineteenth centuries, of Brazil. Nevertheless, communities of self-constructed dwellings on of hills de the Rio of country. the Since Hill the then, of Providência came known to be as first the “favela” a termthat referred to residential the areas of alarge of urban part population poor the as Hill of Providência). However, at early the century, 20th it acommon became noun, to designatesettlement aspecific of shacks builtthe in Favella (knownHill nowadays “slum”) of part became current the of population the vocabulary of deJaneiro/Brazil Rio At end the of century, 19th the word the “Favella” (commonly translated to English as ofDawn the20thCentury The of the Birth ‘Favela’: and the de Geography medicine Rio of JaneiroUrban at the Rua Barão deSãoFrancisco deJaneiro/Brazil 287/902-Rio -CEP: 20560031 Almeida Rafael

INDEX ICHG 2018 Amijima, Takashi industry, telegraphcode Keywords: industrialization,regionalintegration,communication network,pharmaceutical national medicine market. information from but Osaka, transmitted also region-specific their information the to Throughthis communication network, pharmacies invarious places not only received agreatencode information of deal local that on was traditional based customs. trade However, for national this communication network to work properly, to it needed also integration of Japanese pharmaceutical market has progressed early inthe century. 20th prepared pharmacists. by local Working communication this network of telegraph, the medicines prepared by pharmaceutical the industries as well inOsaka as 91medicines containedbook This code 5,677codes relatedtrade the to of medicine, including 120 Telegraph Communication Alliance. users These werewidely distributed in Japan. maceutical and wholesalers pharmaceutical industries that joined Pharmaceutical the facilitate national inmedicine. trade Use was of restricted to only book this 177phar for medicine inJapan, compiled The Book of PharmaciesTelegraph in Code Japan to In 1901,pharmaceuticalperiod. one inOsaka, wholesalers of national the centers trade create spatial interactions across national medicine market during industrialization the communication network of Japanese modern pharmaceutical industries operated to Using The Book of PharmaciesTelegraph in Code Japan,paperthis examines howthe in1901 try Telegraph communication networks Japanese of themodern indus- pharmaceutical 96, Kitahananobo-cho, Murasakino, Kita-ku, Kyoto city, Japan Takashi Amijima -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: Universities,Playfair, Scotland,Ireland and comparative factors, and able to place contemporary debates inaEuropean context. and to closely other of tied parts educational the system. He aware was also of historical traditions) saw universities and regional local as integrated communities, serving bodies students. Playfair was astrong critic of teaching the university, on and Scottish (based with traditional the concept of universities as physical communities of scholars and that university functions divorced could be from teaching institutions, and contrasted followingperiod creation the of University the of London in1836.It represented aview of ‘examining the university’, was which an important British phenomenon of that ofties 1876-8,and legislation on Oxford and Cambridge in1877.Second, question the attempt to reform Irish universities royal in1873,the commission on Scottish universi- were many interactions Key them. between involving episodes Playfair were Gladstone’s century. The historiography threethe of systems largelyis separate, butthere in practice ish Isles, and degree the to concept the which of ‘British’ universities existed 19th inthe First, interrelation the of English, Scottish and Irish university systems within Brit the - 1890s. His provide ideas away of approaching of two spatial university aspects history. of parliament, and was involved inmany university questions 1870sand the between Lyon Playfair was aScottish scientist and university professor amember became who century Universities and universities: Lyon of Playfair theuniversity and ideas inthe19th Edinburgh School Old medical EH89AG ofSchool History, Classicsand Archeology University of Edinburgh AndersonRobert

INDEX ICHG 2018 k Keywords: verticality, Germany, Enlightenment,Romanticism,mining preciated—episode of history was inthe epistemology. science, experience edge physical the mobility. of experience vertical In underground—and this underap - travel to show how Humboldt and his contemporaries translated into scientificknowl - conceptiona vertical of nature. Iexamine late-Enlightenment this surge of subterranean ‘dwelling/traveling’—fixed locationsthat offereddynamic mobility, the ‘routes/roots’ of mining. Borrowing James Clifford’s terminology, Iconceive powerfulof mines sitesas of uted to apre-existing generated thinking of mode vertical by late eighteenth-century in nineteenth-century study science, this shows how Humboldt drew upon and contrib- boldt’s way of ultimately thinking cornerstone the became of consciousness’ a‘vertical ously devoted themselves to mining the industry. If, as historians have argued, Hum- amongst savants German of Alexander von Humboldt’s generation, many of- whom zeal ing about nature late in the Enlightenment. This waypalpable particularly thinking is of paperin this that patterns mobility of vertical inmines encouraged ways new of- think herds with unique of conceptions early the period modern of space and Iargue time, so haveAnnales School suggested that annual rhythms of transhumance imbued shep - genre of bergmännische the ‘the Reise, miner’s journey.’ And just as historians of the turn of nineteenth the century, enthusiasm for subterranean inthe travel crystallized tains and into caves and mines inan unprecedented surge mobility. of vertical By the Around 1760travel took on dimension anew inEurope as savants ventured up moun- boldt The Routes/Roots of a Consciousness inthe Time of Alexander vonVertical Hum- 2301 Vanderbilt Place, PMB351802,Nashville, TN37235 Department of History, Vanderbilt University, Patrick Anthony

INDEX ICHG 2018 dro Keywords: SouthernOcean,Antarctica,geopolitics,ecosystem, biology Ocean. nevertheless illuminates Antarctic 1970sand inthe history shape the of Southern the careerspolicy might have evengreater taken directions, but her career before time this rapid research developments. McWhinnie in1980before died her both scientific and her research position USand within both international scientific structures time at a of US Antarctic resources policy. explorealso paper This will how McWhinnie negotiated USshipthe Eltanin and at McMurdo station) as well as her contributions to making was implicatedsciences her inboth scientific work (conducted as it was boardsea on at asriences one firstsenior of very the women andwithin leaders American Antarctic illuminating areas several of concern. It to understand seeks how McWhinnie’s- expe McWhinnie mutually to these related scientific and diplomatic particular processes, in exploitation among nations.paper This investigates trajectory andthe contribution of vation of Antarctic Marine Living Resources by regulated 1980,which marine resource as Southern Ocean, wellthe as negotiation successful of Convention the on Conser the advances inunderstanding biology, the ecosystem dynamics and geophysical of aspects were atransformative and science inboth diplomacy decade for region, the with major States government inrelation policy to Antarctica and The Southern Ocean. the 1970s was a notable voice development inthe of Antarctic both marine and sciences United biologistIn American 1970s,the the krill andAlice scientific leader Mary McWhinnie McWhinnie and resources Alice science Southern inthe1970s at Ocean Mary sea: Parkville, Victoria, 3010Australia University of Melbourne ofSchool Historical and Philosophical Studies Alessandro Antonello -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: Cyprus,Famagusta, UrbanCartography Famagusta and priorities their on depictions of multicultural this city. graphic records? paper The will questionperspective thethecartographers of towards how much of historical the structure and developments followed can be on carto the - from How times. century to 16th modern the much city the through goes alteration and aim is to follow changing the urban fabric of Famagusta by examining maps selected the day’s maps modern are able to show layers us several of historical this city.paper’s The ment to revive tried its back to port glorious days creating while maps of To port. the - tion of city the as repetitive and limited to features. basic Later on, British the govern- city lost its importance centre as trade of island the reflected which the on representa- mapsdetailed were created to represent and it. identify Ottoman the During Era,the during Venetian war the the between Republic and Ottoman the Empire in1570.So, the together ones with modern contemporary inthe city. The city played an important role layers followed can be on maps. the The different historicstructures the of city come differentpowersruling affected its fabric. These structuresmulticultural and historical One of traces. citiesterial is main these the city port of island; the Famagusta where the and cultural contexts of main the cities of island the have changed andbehind left ma- The island occupiedof Cyprus been has by variouspowers, whichtime historical in in Past and present: History of Cartographic Famagusta Nicosia, Cyprus Arkan Senem Merve

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: Geography;ItalyLibyaexplorationcolonial-science from UKand the France late inthe of imperialism 1930s. the traditionspean and of application colonial their survey beyond more familiar examples lost episode. inthis My ask more us paper to will think broadly about different Euro- attained its ambitions. It note also Libyan the voices, traditions and memories that were of enterprise this to explore what colonial this sought science to achieve and how far it ropean epistemologies.paper ThisGeografica draws Società Italianathe upon archives projectplinary that would generate ascientific comprehension of an Libia Italian in Eu- Italiana, that followed surveys the were explicitly designed as acoordinated, multi-disci- European processes of mapping, but under organisation the Geografica of Società the rior, conquered newly by Italian forces. This was space quickly thesubject familiarto Italian ‘colonial science’ of Libyan the was through articulated 1930ssurveys the inte- regime and awareness the that Italy was alater among arrival colonial the powers. This world,the late-colonial this example was accelerated by ambition the of atotalitarian ambitions and practices had shaped earlier examples of European colonialism around lonial lands and, consequently, for construction their as Italian territory. While parallel geography (and its institutions) as key gatekeepers the for scientific the appraisal of co- science’nial for expansionist the Fascist regime. This projectposition was designed to pivotal discipline thanks to sciences its amid modern the potential to deliver a‘colo- In Italian 1930sthe the sought develop Geographical Society geography’s role as a Reworking Italian constructing Italian geography while Libya ofSchool Environmental University Sciences, of Hull, UK HULLHU67RX, AtkinsonDavid

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: Oldmaps,crowd-sourcing,transcription,volunteer, gazetteer network. Gaelic place-names, and relationship the locations post-office between the and railway section The final presents case studies usingspecificdata subsets, including Welsh and on aprogramme of data checking and cleaning following on from crowd-sourcing. the ity control and outcomes of project. the It present will GB1900gazetteer, final the based map co-ordinate.paper This provides the inception,of an overview development, - qual 2.6 million strings from maps, the eachconfirmed secondby a volunteer and linked to a tween September 2016and January 2018over 1,000registered volunteers over extracted strings given on map, the including repeating items such as nearly- 200,000wells. Be to present simple instructions meant volunteers were asked to input text essentially all nally envisaged to as compile amethod ahistorical gazetteer of place names, need the maps covering whole the of Great Britain at of start the twentieth the century.- Origi place the nameall information available of on sixinch aseries to one (1:10,650) mile capitalizing on affinity the manyfeel towards old maps. The extract aimed to project for generating large-scale collections of historical data. GB1900was one such project, Crowd-sourcing and citizen-science are becoming increasingly popular as research tools ‘Big Data’ from maps: old Outcomes from theGB1900Project Buckingham Bldg, Lion Terrace, Portsmouth, PO13HE.UK University of Portsmouth. Department of Geography, Humphrey Southall Paula Aucott

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: Protest; London;ResearchDesign oranges. has developed, proving that there is something gained to from be comparing apples and as well as continuities—allowed me to explore how London’s unique culture of protest long-termidentify trends of dissent inLondon. Analysis of trends—the these changes such arange of events. Conducting in-depth analysis on four the protests allowed me to conclusionsthe of my thesis to argue that there is alot gained to from be comparing gainedcan from be comparing such disparate protest events. In paper, this use Ishall have little incommon. very This homogeneitythe raises question whether of anything Student Tuition Fee Demonstrations (2010).First impressions may suggest that they Hyde(1780), the Park AffairBattle Railings the (1866), Cableof Street (1936), theand thesis compared four protests inLondon 1780and between Gordon 2010:the Riots innumerable causes, inarange and of economic political, social, contexts. My PhD citythe has diverse taken forms, involved avarietyof different actors, and championed The history of protestLondon in is extensive Overthe centuries, and varied. dissent in Apples and Oranges: ThemeritsComparing of Diverse ProtestsLondon’s in History Egham Hill, Egham, Surrey, 0EX TW20 University of London Department of Geography, Royal Holloway, Hannah Awcock

INDEX ICHG 2018 cal period low-lyingarea;environmentalchanges;Jiangsucoast;histori Keywords: seasaltindustry; development and changes the of human-land relationship. as abasis forpre-industrial regional serve which comparative periods, studies on coastal of coast. northern This the region typicalsaltcase is a traditional of sea production in long-termthe prosperity of southern the coast, but development restricted the also monopolistic management dominated policy salt production by decocted promoted vancement formed a large amount of salt marshes, provided which rich resources; the factorssocial-economic were important the driving factors. Drastic shoreline ad- replaced by solar the salt of coast northern after the thelate century. 19th Natural and salt production of southern of the focus the coast became Jiangsu Saltworks, and was filtrationSolar-Salt and of evaporation. brine centuries,the Since 10-12th decocted was characterized by of three stages: brine Decocted-Salt filtration,Solar-Salt of brine humanbetween and environment. The results showedthat salttraditional industry sea and salt industry impact the ofsea driving factors, explored and further relationship the ison and field investigation, we examinedthe spatial-temporal changes traditionalof inancientindustry using China, analysis the of historical documents, regional compar In paper, this on of case the Jiangsu based coast, i.e., largest the production region of salt relationship salt production traditional between sea and environment coastal changes. onstudies it focused inprevious works. However, study there no fully was still on the salt production traditional sea especially riods, for nearly athousand years, and many China’s coast had along-term development activity of human inhistorical being - pe Jiangsu Province, China Traditional production development salt in and since the10thcentury coastal sea Shanghai, China 3663 North Zhongshan Normal China East Road, University, Shu Gao, Jianxiong Ge Junlin Bao - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: Embroidery, Modernity, Creativity, Religion,Cathedral lost passage inthe of time. geography can play in accessing geographies of contemporary religion that are being and methods visual archival research, paper this brings to session the role the historical of Eliade’s opposition structural (1959)rigid of sacred the and profane. the Combining answersdernity also Yorgason and Dora’s della to question (2009)call helpfulness the of of ‘history the own’ their and time an expression of century British mid-20th mo- and acontinuity geographies with local and histories of Christianity. The incorporation themes includetral Cathedral’s the dedication to Holy the Spirit, aconnection to site and relationship explored. be - will collection to within textiles the place Cen embedded creative, communal dynamics of collection’s the production, community’s the values insight into its founding community. From an understanding of central the vision and paper aims to uncover meaning the invested iconography inthe and gain historical archive of conjunction time-space the of Cathedral’s the century creation, 20th this renowned for creativity, their individualism, and unique embroidery. Studied as avisual Amounting to more than kneelers 1600, the of Guildford Cathedral, Surrey, UK,are Guildford Cathedral’s Kneelers From PlacetoCommunity Sacred Outer The Space: and Embroidery Iconography of 40 Springfield Avenue, Hartley Wintney, Hook, Hants, RG27 8SF David Gilbert William Barnes

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: Climaticvariability, sources,Drought,Impacts,methodologies Documentary help challenges new of drought inafuture warming context. global capacities, applied differentsolutions, less or more lessonsthese All couldsuccessful. levels. answers analyzed, activity). Social would also at be trial private but institutional also production,(agricultural prices, taxes), or induced impacts (power production, indus- looking for sources containing documentary quantitative indicators of economic impact agricultural, edafologic), dates different. can be ration of droughts is not easy. According to different criteria (atmospheric, hydrologic, drought, obtaining additional information on duration and extension. Definition of du- to understand complexity all of droughts. After systematic efforts toquantify drought events, next step explorecould other aspects research on historical drought must work on unexplored areas heritage. of documentary climatic variability and of frequency major drought events. information organized inquantitative indices has offered resultsgood knowto about system of rogation ceremonies (Catholic Church) acording to of severity events. This identifiedbe and classified accordingcriteria toagricultural showed inahierarchical on of books acounts of municipal and authorities. ecclesiastical Historical droughts can ‘pro pluvia’, to obtain drought when rainfall is affecting development of crops, recorded Proxy sources of information are on cultural/ecclesiastical, rogation based ceremonies drought events for past 500years. Direct descriptive information is not available for it. terranean regions. Research on historical firstlyon detection of focused Drought events are most frequent and severe climatic hazard on- medi experienced matic variability, challenges human and methodological impacts - sources.Drought Cli events (NESpain) inCatalonia from historical documentary Montalegre 608001Barcelona (Spain) University of Barcelona Department of History and Archaeology Mar Grau Satorras Mariano Barriendos Different historical contextswith expositions,respectives vulnerabilities and Firstly, qualitative characteristics about Secondly, human impacts, New challenges for

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: colonialspaces,governmentality, colonialtowns, form of Imperial Gazetteers Atlas of India, and Constable’s the Hand Atlas. tographic techniques and mapping exercises by undertaken powers Colonial the inthe of spacesas panopticons for over surveillance native populationthe ascar reflected in lens of Foucauldian concepts of ‘governmentality’; ‘power over subjects’, reorganization India. The differentstrategies of domination and control be through analyzed would the Cartographic exercises deployed as atool for creation and appropriation of spacesin anisms of exclusion and controlpaper 2007).This (Legg, attempts to exploreColonial Organization, re-organization and representation of spaceswere as central used mech- as means station (e.g., hill of surveillance towns as panopticon) acting and recreation. tutions cantonments, (e.g., military schools, hospitals, asylums), were they assigned also colonizers from native the population. While colonial towns housed insti disciplinary - India were mostly developed under ‘garden the city’ concept aimed at segregation of the nalities to exclude, and racialize, pathologize subject the population. cities Colonial in projecttechnical (Thompson,Colonial 2012). Powers resorted to governmental ratio- appropriation, reconfiguration and modification of colonialspaces thanrather a purely and nation building (Edney, 1999).Cartography was applied as atool for process the of CartographyColonial in India to diverse meet used has motives been of empire building UrbanRe-reading Colonial inIndia Spaces –AHistorical Analysis Cartographic Hapur, Uttar Pradesh, India -245101 Assistant Professor, Department of Geography, SSV(PG)College, KuzurGloria Swagata Basu -

INDEX ICHG 2018 avid Keywords: archive,bureaucracy, casegeography, drunkenness,mobility cratic power managed mobile subjects and disciplined subjects through mobility. from diverse and archival dispersed sources –reveals about ways the bureau inwhich - presentation consider Iwill what geographies case the of inmates these –reconstructed inebriatethe system. Drawing on study case work from England and Scotland, inthis ant questions as to circuits the of people and people that made, managed and unmade ronments provided. The results, bothcases, were in mobilities,which open up import- populationscriminal inreformatories often proved unsuitable the institutionalto envi- there were no compulsory powers to non-criminal detail inebriates inretreats, the while cipline inebriety through institutional treatment. But was legislation: this experimental alcohol-related problems. These retreats and reformatories represent an attempt to dis- put inplace inlate-Victorian and Edwardian Britain for treatment the of people with In an ongoing research project Ihave tracing institutional the been networks that were Paper, and themobility geographies of theinebriate case and power: people ofSchool Geography, University of Nottingham, NG7 2RD Beckingham David

INDEX ICHG 2018 Keywords: LeoWaibel; coffee;fieldwork;mexico;Guatemala least on of activities the coffee the estates (fincas) held inexpatriate German hands. They are valuableparticularly a window intothe geography the of regionsvisited, not and economic landscapes form inthe of letters. These remaincurrently unpublished. aboveAmerica, Guatemala. all Waibel worked through many of his about ideas cultural I investigate fieldwork the Waibel accomplishedChiapas in portionsand Central of private, time this research to journey mexico and In America. Central present the paper Nazis in1937as director of Geographical Institute the at he made asecond, Bonn, and had clearlybook extensive needed preparation. When Waibel was forcibly retired by the of that had thus made on far American been the continent. Such a Vivó claimed that further Waibel’s work on Chiapas formed most the complete study as an excellentChiapas served example of Sauer’s approach toward cultural landscapes. immediately following by this maintaining that Waibel’s on Sierra Madre book the of Carl Sauer’s famous work The Landscape Morphology of for mexican geographers, offered interesting windows fleeting on contemporary methodology. It summarized translated edition, written by Cuban-born the Jorge A.Vivó (1906-1976), on region this published initially in1933at Hamburg. The preface the 1946 to mexican of focus Waibel’s26, aparticular work Chiapas, became with his research monograph authority on tropics, the shifted his area interestfrom the to Americas. Africa In 1925- Following Germany’s defeat inWorld War geographer I,the Waibel Leo (1888-1951),an Interwar Decades The Intellectual of the Appeal American Leo Tropics: Waibel’s FieldworkDuring the 1255 Bunche Hall, 405Hilgard Avenue, Angeles, Los 90095-1524,U. California, S.A. Department of Geography, UCLA, Stephen Bell

INDEX ICHG 2018 Beltrametti, Giulia Beltrametti, Keywords: Resources,practises,watershed,Alps,topoghraphy is declared unfitas a territorialbe used to and environmental definitiondevice tershed is considered extraneous production to practices and legal the to local the and it slope, that is beyond watershed. the The conceptual geographical instrument the wa- of of forest the -created own their rights on it, even though it was situated on Swiss the municipalities that over centuries the had -through practice of the grazing and cutting environmental reasons for storage. reservoir TheAlpe ownershipgiven is the to Italian ancient rights of Italian the communities prevail inhis opinion on geographical the and rights and environmentalary resources are considered discriminatory elements. The environmental history, upon on is to called its rule ownership. In custom his ruling - arbitration George in1874,which Perkins Marsh, widely regarded as father the of sources (XIV-XIXdocumentary ‘Alpe’ C.),the holds record the of an international topographical is an focus, ‘Alpe’ Italy between and Switzerland. In addition to abundant substantial uncertainty. legal Thecase chosen to exercise perspective,withthis a strict and pastures inborder especially areas, were characterized Ancien inthe by Régime a system, has which landscape shapedsecular of rural the mountain regions. Woodlands Disputes on ownership the of collective forest resources characterized of history the a (XIV-XIX centuries) stewardship.Borders, resources and study collective intheItalian-Swiss Acase Alps Laboratorio diStoria Alpi delle -Università Svizzera della italiana (CH) Beltrametti Giulia

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ben Artzi, Yossi Artzi, Ben Keywords: Ottomancartography;Levant;19thCent.Palestine; pastlandscapes region ingeneral, and Palestine of Century 19th inparticular.. put be will on signification the collectionsthese of on historical-geography study the of Ottoman collections are as well as advantages their discussed and limitations. emphasis second of half centuryand 19th the up to WWI.Some of main of the types maps inthe able to researchers that directly or focus indirectly on Levant/Greater the Syria from the mapsselected representing over acouple of hundreds of maps are which already avail- and computerizing thousands of maps stored inits collections.withpaper This deals In recent years central the Ottoman archive inIstanbul releasing has gradually been region Ottoman and maps it’s of theLevant significant to historical-geography study of the Dept. of Israel studies, The University of Haifa, israel Yuval Benbassat Yossi Artzi Ben

INDEX ICHG 2018 Beretta, Francesco Keywords: present development the of perspectives project. the underlying atlas. the Finally, some discuss of Iwill questions the that are open and still to express classes the and properties originally adopted to build information the system and analyze then its howI will CRGribaudieo CIDOC-CRM the extension used can be that method the we havescribe to build used aprototype of collaborative the platform. representing spatio-temporal the evolution of territories. In paper, the first de- Iwill territories. This informationthen exploitedis to produce and documentthe geometries project and its uses ontology to historical model information concerning political the temporal and spatial evolution of territories. political This part is a the symogih.orgof a collaborative platform for producing adynamic atlas digital into taking account the territories’ on development focuses the of for amethod modelling and implementing of dataforhistory.org the project that we recently initiated. The ‘Digital politicalatlas of interoperability and its extention using CIDOC-CRM the CRGribaudieo, context inthe ritories’ (http://tinyurl.com/atlas-of-political-territories) towards an improved data evolutionIn the discuss paper this Iwill of project the ‘Digital atlas of ter political ontology territories atlasBuilding adigital of compatible political using aCIDOC-CRM CNRS /Université deLyon Francesco Beretta -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Bettocchi, Milo Keywords: Squatting,queer, London,blackfeminism ists inLondon. squatting deployed as atactic by anti-colonial, feminist, anti-capitalist and queer- activ politicsthe and organizing that took place at 121Railton paper this Road, considers that engages indepth with issues and politics around race, gender and sexuality. Tracing squatting, yet research on remains this rare. Thereof adearth also workis squattingon DRAG *FILMPERFORMANCE *WHAT UWANT *’The UK has along history of * ALIENSAUCY PARTY *GLITTER *EXPERImeNT *LIBERATE *RADICAL * * PORN *SEX WORK *MULTI-meDIA *CONTACTS * CHIC *WEIRDEROTIC host Queeruption festival –the inquestion. agenda: Onthe ‘ANARCHY *SM *PUNK as an anarchist centre social and home the of AnarQuist, aqueer anarchist group, would ING SAT. 6MAY 1998–3PM@121RAILTON RD’. 121Railton by Road, famous then ‘WANT TO HELPORGANIZE AQUEERCORE© FESTIVAL TO ...COme AmeET in 1979at age the of 26.In summer the of 1998,flyers circulated in Brixton, reading: (OWAAD), first the national UK black women’s organization, beforeshortly her death Group. She co-founded also Organisation the for Women of Asian and Descent African British Black Panthers’ youth collective, and co-founded Brixton the Black Women’s Squatters’ Handbook. inJamaica, Born Morris went on to become amember of the inan iconicimmortalised photograph featured on cover the of 1979edition the of the thought of before them going back inside building. the scene and was This securing climbed onto roof, the from where she shouted down what to exactly police the she forcefullyhad been removed from building the by police. the Undaunted, Morris south inthe Road, London of neighbourhood Brixton, to find outthat squatmate her One day inJanuary 1973,Olive Morris came back from work to her squat at 121Railton Queeruption Group and squatted:be Centre,The The121 will revolution(s) The Brixton Black Women’s University of Nottingham Bettocchi Milo -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Biger, Gideon Keywords: Jerusalem,historicalcity, Israel,Palestinian authority, boundary Palestinianthe Autonomy, but that line is not accepted by other world. inthe country all cities, urban boundary, as aseparated partly but Israel line between it served and is also world is pressing for re-establish united the Nicosia. Thus, day,to has,all like Jerusalem nor Arabs, the neither whole the world accepts notion the of United Jerusalem), and the yearsthe 1948-1967.Anyhow, and Jerusalem Berlin are now one united city (Although dependent Turkish republic of northCyprus. The city of was divided during Jerusalem Germany. The city of today (Lefkosia) is betweenNicosia divided Cyprus the in- and city 1945-1989the Germany,as of between Berlin, West was between divided and East lished, cut it aliving will city into This two parts. is notthe first case of such a situation, to partition lead the of will which Jerusalem estab claiming- be will that, ifaboundary of two independent Jerusalem between states, but official Israel is against solutionany over, Palestinians the wants to restore pre- the 1967line, means which separation the corethe of dispute the Israel between and non-existing the independent Palestine. More is ansalem integral of part Israel, its actually capital, but, on other the hand, it stands in boundarieswiththeThe dealing of is a notJerusalem asimple one. On one hand - Jeru boundaries The of Historical city - Jerusalem Dept. of geography and human environment, Tel Aviv university, Israel. BigerGideon

INDEX ICHG 2018 Bilska-Wodecka, Elżbieta Keywords: Paris Peace Conference,Poland, boundaries,geographers conference where he actively supported Polish the delegation. on Poland. Personally, as amember of USdelegation the inParis, he participated ina Arctowski,ryk incooperation with Inquiry has the prepared acomprehensive report Office, wheredocuments and maps were be to prepared thefor Polish delegation. Hen- tion. Eugeniusz Romer was responsible for organizing and directing Geographical the gation, and Arctowski, Henryk was who involved work inthe of American the delega - mention Eugeniusz inparticular Romer, working composition inthe of Polish the dele- Among geographers the actively who supported of activities the politicians, one should National Committee. This committee has preparedthe appropriate materials forthem. by Ignacy Paderewski and Roman Dmowski, were who assisted by Parisian the Polish official representative the of Polish government thewas Polish National Committeeled of Polish geographers to delimitation the of borders the of reborn the Polish state. The publishedthe and unpublished source contribution material, the discuss article will the on scientific their based studies, were giveto grounds forpolitical decisions. Based on some delegations appointed mainly from experts, geographers the and historians, who, participated. to to need delimit Due the boundaries the of established newly states, At Peace the Conference, organized inParis (1919-1920),27representatives of states concerned Poland,also regained which its statehood afteralmost 123 years partition.of of aspirations rise the the of many states smaller to regain independence. This situation orderpolitical was created world. then inthe The breakup greatthe of powers has led to Wars inEurope. As aconsequence, as aresult of defeat the of Powers, Central the anew World War Iwas greatest the armed conflict in humanthe since history Napoleonic (1919–1920) Participation of Polish intheworks geographers of theParis Peace Conference Jagiellonian University inKrakow Poland Institute of Geography and Spatial Management JustynaIzabela Sołjan, Liro Bilska-WodeckaElżbieta

INDEX ICHG 2018 Błoch, AgataBłoch, Keywords: Portuguese Empire,Lusophony, socialnetwork, tinental monarchy and ‘oceanic the empire innetwork’. starting point of following the analysis this be will concepts: interconnectivity, pluricon- is essential to study Atlantic the world and geographical changes over centuries. the The networks.limitless social The spatial organization the of Portuguese imperial structure mentality, search the for own their identity European inthe space and overseas inthe occupying hemispheres. both paper The the construction reveals the of Portuguese ness of Kingdom, their was which reason the why ‘hearts’ these spread across planet, the Portuguese colonizers to that believe ‘hearts’ used they could no longer fit- the small in on differentthroughout geographicalscales 17th centuries.and 18th The early modern Empireguese by focusing on interaction and colonial overseas between societies spaces paperThe tends transoceanictheto determine and cross-culturalborders the of Portu- EmpiresDo haveearly modern case of the limits? The Empire Portuguese Rynek Starego Miasta 29/3100-272Warszawa Agata Błoch

INDEX ICHG 2018 Boamfă, IonelBoamfă, ascendant classification,principalcomponentanalysis,spatialdistributioncoefficients Keywords: anthroponyms,Carpathian-Balkanspace,chrono-spatialdistribution,hierarchic of spatial distribution coefficients. ascendantthe hierarchical classification,the principal component analysis,the method geographicthe For method. cartographic the representation of anthroponyms we use of analysis and interpretation, we statistical the mapping use the method, and method statistical records, yearbooks, phone including books, inelectronic format. As methods age,ern contemporary age. As documentation sources, document we collections, used comparabilitythe of data for different time: periods of antiquity, Middle Ages,- mod space.Carpathian-Balkan This is aconventionally administrativechosen division for in aMicrosoftExcel file is made 2administrativefor NUTS units or equivalent the for onyms from end the of antiquity to present the day. The representation dataof entered The workthe highlights chrono-spatial distribution the of mostwidespread anthrop- space an-Balkan Chrono-spatial distribution of themost common anthroponyms- intheCarpathi 20A, Carol Iblvd, 700505,Iași, Romania “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University of Iași, Ionel Boamfă

INDEX ICHG 2018 Bodenhamer, David Bodenhamer, Keywords: deepmapping,spatialhumanities,maptypologies of maps deep that help will us understand varietyof forms. wide the these assuming that maps deep all are same. the paper This lays the foundation fortypology a Although we are rapidly developing for methods creating maps, deep risk of the we run preferenceour postmodern for multiple representations constructed world. of asocially of sense place.a deep Recent advances technical that allow us to make maps deep that fit view. In an eraof computer cartography, we have lost notion this that amap can convey that view the a flected world was endlessly complicated and required multiple angles of of aplace. Eighteenth-century gazetteers, although not maps literal re inthe also sense, - and symbolic information to designed convey emotional the meaning as well as location cartography.modern Until maps period, contained modern the arich array of written placesthe we inhabit with much more than geographical the attributes that dominate The recent discussion mappingof deep areflects much older impulse to represent The Maps Varieties Deep of The CenterPolis at IUPUI1200 Waterway Blvd. Indianapolis, IN46202 Bodenhamer David

INDEX ICHG 2018 Böhm, HynekBöhm, Keywords: Borders,oldmaps,barrier, changeofpopulation to national the curbed states. It reveals that also borders the on maps the are of manifold nature and cannot just be as asuch that barrier later on, mainly due change to ethnical the borderlands. inthe land illustrated old maps. inthese The article arguesthat bordersthe was notperceived twoders states between Czechoslovakia times –those –Germany, now –Po Czechia - sidesofboth borders the until 1945.Yet it is interesting to examine how were bor the ofterritory Jizera mountains were inhabited mainly by population speaking German of ing us with manifold picture of mainly tourism currently Czech-Polish territory. The oldthe maps, maps 1890–1940.Those mainly between ranging are period the provid - Under framework the of aprojectold maps ‘The of Jizera mountains’ we have gathered Borders on Maps theOld of Mountains JIzera Univerzitnípošta/mail: náměstí 46317, 1410/1,Liberec Technical University of Liberec Department of geography, Faculty of Humanities Science, and Education, Jiří Šmida Hynek Böhm -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Bond, Dean Keywords: universities,Germany, Göttingen,travel,Enlightenment researchof modern the university and its historical geographies. demic mobility inGöttingen for is crucial understanding longer-term the development production. We argue that understanding significance the travelof regulations and- aca as acentrefounding, Göttingen inwhich of served aperiod Enlightenment knowledge universities. We on focus role the of travel first inthe seven decades after the university’s University of Göttingen, has which often as been characterised one the first of modern travel. In paper, this to we address begin question this by considering example the of the of research rise the the university was shaped by practices and cultures of academic development of scientific disciplines.Little attentionpaid, been has however, the waysto underscored role the of university reforms, role of politics, social the education and the researchof modern the university. Amongst reasons the for its emergence, scholars have and cultural historiansSocial have long interested been inunderstanding emergence the onScholars themove: cultures of travel at theUniversity of Göttingen, 1734-1810 Geography Department, Loughborough University, Loughborough, LE113TU, UK Heike Jöns Bond Dean

INDEX ICHG 2018 Borek, Arkadiusz Keywords: consistorialbooks,ecclesiasticalcourt,spatialanalyses,Kalisz elaborated ingeographical-statistic and methods by visualized GIStools. on structured data based (relational carried be database) from consistorial and books some kind ofwe geographical observe distribution of disputes. Mentioned analyses will to better understand interactions Thirdly, inlate society? medieval/early modern can element of geographical indeterminants of disputes? Was it important? Canit help us ing from data extracted consistorial from books spatial Canwe perspective. say of any non-contentioussecond The cases. question paperof concernspossibility of interpret - but real geographical also reach of its influence and attractivity as institution to handle to reconstruct not only try formalI will borders of of court ecclesiastical district this court of Kalisz at of 16c.basing begin the on of its books entries. preserved In first place In my paper Iwant to present geographical of proceeded before cases aspects consistory of analyses consistorial of Kalisz books Geographical Institute of History of Polish Academy of Sciences Arkadiusz Borek

INDEX ICHG 2018 Boyle, Edward Boyle, Keywords: Japan:Yezo; Russia;Maps;Exchange cartographic contingencies. was refined on Japanese maps, in responseperceivedboth to geopolitical urgency and way to the look trace tion spaceof will this inwhich Northern the Pacific emerged and far removed from Ezo, but were subsequently ‘carried back’ to field. the This presenta- in circulation regarding its own reaches. northern Such efforts occurredoften at sites desperatethe efforts to make commensurablethe diverse body knowledge of that was from one another. Japan’s attempt to remap its place world inthe was characterized by edge-gathering efforts and exchange beingandoccurring collated at sites far-removed ofpart world the shows how exploration endeavour, was aglobal incorporating knowl- The collation of material required to produce representations ill-understood this of comprehensible to Russians and other Europeans circling Japanese waters at time. the north of Japan proper, and by attempting to position it onmap aglobal that would be world,the by both to seeking explore limits the of amorphous this to Ezo territory the Russian presence meant also that to renegotiate it necessary became Japan’s place in Ezo’ came widespread to be among bureaucratic and intellectual circles. This looming regarding looming the bulk of Russian Kamchatka at end the of ‘Thousand the Isles of Japan discovered Pacific northern the the endat the eighteenthof century,knowledge as Marking Japan on theworld’s map: bringing borders into line Kyushu University, Hakozaki 6-10-1,Higashi-ku, Fukuoka 812-8581 Boyle Edward

INDEX ICHG 2018 Brandt, Samuel Brandt, Keywords: Uruguay, housing,rural,poverty, ranching made adequate incursions inaddressing root the causes of poverty. last half-century. Yet, hold Ialso reservations for philanthropic this whether has model housing has transformed radically quality the of life for Uruguay’s over poor rural the Ultimately, America. century Latin Iargue that spatial new the structure of organized raphy made one progressive of most the socially contributions to land reform in20th figurepainted as a wealthy conservative and by mostreactionary Uruguayan historiog - correspondence with laborers, politicians, agronomists, and ranchers, Ishow how a Uruguay.in rural By analyzing Gallinal’s visions landscape of through rural the his philanthropic for model housing has impacted land structure use, labor and social ment. papers the Reading of its founder, Dr. Iexamine Gallinal, how Alberto this founded it. It was not atop-down state initiative, or abottom-up move peasant social - many housing other large-scale social programs is that aphilanthropic landowner laborerspoor adirect path to property ownership. What distinguishes meVIR from ing) is aparastatal institution that has housed 29,000families across Uruguay, giving Founded in1967,meVIR (Movement for Eradication the of Insalubrious Rural Hous - (1967-present) Housing aNation’s Rural Poor through Insights Philanthropy: from Uruguay AngelesLos -BOX Angeles, 951524Los CA90095 1255 Bunche Hall University OfCalifornia, Brandt Samuel

INDEX ICHG 2018 Bressey, Caroline Keywords: asylums,nineteenthcentury, blackhistory as ‘aadvertised luxurious of Victorian living with glory the link England’. developments of sites the where women the were treated where now apartments are examines extent the of to history this which Victorian Britain iswithinthe reflected physical archives spaceinthe as Susan’s ten years at Hatch. Colney Thirdlypaperthe held eleven –the months Henrietta spent inHolloway occupy same the amount of provision of care and and within policies the structures of asylums the where were they intersectionaltheir identities were and raced within construction classed the of their in Victorian Britain, one a pauper and one class. middle by Secondly considering how develops two histories. parallel Firstly by highlighting biographies their as black women converted into housing. through By system tracing experiences the their paper this Holloway Sanatorium. asylums Both where women the were treated have now been second,the Henrietta, was aprivate patient atbefore The beingPriory admitted to asylum system. The first inSusan, died an asylum Colney at Hatch, forgotten alone; and paperThis explores thetwo experiences of womenthe nineteenth in century British two women’sRe-housing history: spaces lives inasylum Department of Geography, UCL26Bedford Way, London, WC1H 0AP, UK Caroline Bressey

INDEX ICHG 2018 Bressey, Caroline Keywords: prisons,blackhistory, migration under tyranny the of Jim Crow’s growth during Reconstruction. maytralian have places of been and escape opportunity for African-Americans living mobile meanings of blackness where spacesoppressive imperial for Aboriginal the Aus - camepoint of imagined as diaspora. to part be African They the the complexto and occasions. Thepaperthis further men in a diversityreflect who ofexperiences those for remained until at least 1894–partly, at of least, because his re-incarceration on two travelledwho from his home inBombay to London and on then to Australia where he through British the Empire, such Abdallah, incarcerated as Selim inmelbourne in1884, tion records. The individualillustratejourneys passages settlementof and movement ofevidence ablack presence through amatrix of newspaper, photographic and- migra ly inAustralia, to document geographical the biographies of prisoners, now provides only arelatively of time. short The desire period of prison recordparticular keepers, Victorian prison soughtpeople to fix in place but, in paper,mostthis in thecases of for or stability of geographies political the of blackness nineteenth inthe century. The networksthese of travel and confinement, to gain any insight intothe changing nature and Australia. It considers it whether is possible, by tracing black individuals through means of tracing mobility the of black (mostly) men within nineteenth century Britain Taking prison the as explore its paper this will focus, process the of incarceration as a Migrations and of incarcerations: ‘Coloured’ historical geographies Victorians Department of Geography, UCL26Bedford Way, London, WC1H 0AP, UK Caroline Bressey -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Brock, John Keywords: Hadrian,RomanBritannia,Wall wewhich can marvel. ans and individuals with alike its grandiose traditions and extravagant public works at timeless interface with an ancient of world period has which history fascinated histori- myis also aim to get more travellers to visit many the sites along Wall the offer which a symbol of Roman control inforeign lands after your consideration of my revelations. It “the right angle” Ihope that so you may understanding gain afuller of much this visited ple and straight forward –you could say Ihave much these viewed debated issues from induced intercessions from other worlds. most Like surveyors my deductions are sim - udice to any preconceived pronouncements of merlin-like deception or Von Daniken analyses to any of erudite studiers those ancient of legendary this without edifice prej- tion afterwhom the icon is named.happy I be wouldvery to provide my interpretative withpersonal one of more the amiable and enigmatic of rulers prodigious this - civilisa Britannia are clearly and definitivelysolved while same the at time getting up close and completethe construction along limit northern the of western the Roman colony of “mystery”alleged often attributed to TheVallum along the principalwith for purpose of Hadrian’s Wall many of have which indispute been for many hundreds of years. The evolving from its antecedents to explain and unravel “inexplicable” seemingly features well as tracing backwards through to time earliest the of history Roman the civilization I have scoured over available all contemporary information of Roman as surveying tion. With an approach unblemished by complexity or misinterpretation as asurveyor sources of reference for and history administrative regulation are consulted for clarifica- with dissention but there are some matters are which beyond mystery primary the when Going over much matters discussed relating to ancient monuments is oftenfrought theWall:Going Over Busting theMyths Wall of theBritannic Boundary of Hadrian! P.O. 9159,Harris Box Park NSW2150. John Brock

INDEX ICHG 2018 Brown, Jeremy Brown, Keywords: Topography; cartography;vision;Rome; graphically, but of and also collecting ideas. nota history simply of practice of the describing places verbally, pictorially and carto- designation of term ‘topographical’ the has acomplex obscured and shifting history: ation of cultural the and physical landscape of Rome. Here Iargue that retrospective the multiple points of adopted views by lens this allowed for amore comprehensive appreci- massive on lens Italy. focused scale inand Zooming out and slipping through time, the of cosmography, geography and chorography, one can conceptualise as collection a the plans, and spanning years the 1550to 1814.Evoking traditional the Ptolemaic hierarchy hold which material toCollection, individual ranging building surveys from small-scale out no more clearly than volumes inthe covering Rome King’s in the Topographical indicative of ashift in attitudes towards and meaning of topography. this playedsee We place to place and from to time time. explorepaper This will howthe name change is meaning and practice of the ‘topography’from shifted during early the period modern term ‘topographical’the inrelation to mapping are relatively stable and universal, the collectively Atlas. as General the Whilst today our understanding and expectations of maritime,cal, –were and on military imposed what had for along known been time tion of maps and was re-organised. views Three classifications smaller – topographi - In first the quarter the nineteenthof century KingGeorge III’s geographical- collec Atlas Rome topography, modern intheframe: Early III’s and vision, King George General Royal Holloway, University of London Jeremy Brown

INDEX ICHG 2018 Bruun, Johanne Keywords: historiesofscience,Arctic,ColdWar, materialpolitics territory. and non-human agencies scientific inthe enrolment of T-3 as afloating island ofUS In doing so, paper the offers material adeep history the coming-togetherof of human tending territorial of logics control far beyond confines the of official state boundaries. territory, bringing an entire environment within reach the of American the state by ex- howdiscusses scientific the research programme on functioned T-3 as a technology of material components of polar the environment and interrelationships. their paper This tion of spacewas this predicated on establishing acoherent network of knowledge of the space of mobility negotiated to be by aircraft, ships, and submarines. navigaSuccessful - Arctic wasUS, the Ocean apotential battleground; aterrain that foremost as a served studyed of relationships within and atmospheric between and forces. oceanic For the sought an understanding of Arctic the environment inits totality through amultifacet- on T-3 promoted of asense territorial cohesion across Arctic as the Ocean scientists tific programmethat wentbeyond well studies the ice of islandRather, itself. research scientists. As such, USmilitary’s the occupation of T-3 enabled acomprehensive- scien aircraftcarrier’ greatly the expandedthat scope areal be covered could by USmilitary quently codenamed T-3. T-3 Constructing a‘floating as both laboratory’ and a ‘floating beganto speculate as to military-strategic potential the military of iceisland the subse- Winston Churchill to construct an unsinkablefrom aircraft partially ice,the US carrier Northernthe coast of . Inspired by Project Habakkuk, an initiative promoted by Squadron of United the States Air Force spotted an enormous mass of floating ice off In August of crew 1946the of aroutine flight the 46th of StrategicReconnaissance A floating islandlaboratory: T-3 and thematerialpolitics of motion 15 Eighth Avenue Johanne Bruun

INDEX ICHG 2018 Brykała, Dariusz Brykała, Keywords: watermills,smallhydropowerplants,lowerVistula river basin,Poland HS3/03631). entific project funded the by CentreNationalScience (NCNgrant: - UMO-2011/03/D/ ofLand Dobrzyn (below 200location on sheet). the This studythe is result sci- the of characterized by woivodeshp of: BrzescKujawski-Inowroclaw, Rawaand Plock with the moreried than (45%of 2,500objects on sheets). The mills lowest all use of water energy woivodeship inthe occurred mills of: Sandomierz and Cracow. maps Onboth invento- existence of damming structures and retention of water. Thelargest amount of water watermills. Most of inventoried mills on maps pond, (70%)had amill proves which the tion of hydraulic structures. We can reconstruct location and names of about 5,500of maps of woivodeships, are important very for reconstruction the of spatial the distribu- preparedtwosources: (1:225,000).These same inthe parish scale sketches and special only 5were engraved; remaining the ones are only inmanuscript form. maps All were afterthat he had prepared 12 maps of woivodeships (so-called maps’),‘special which of Perthées had prepared late inthe century sketches 18th of each parish and deanery, and tionnaires were answered. descriptions basis of Onthe 2,042detailed these of parishes about 70%of total area of present-day the Poland. 1778and ques 1784the Between - Perthées had mademaps first the so detailed of Polishland. They cover km2– 220,000 five/nine-point geographical questionnaires,the Polish King’scartographer Charles basis ofOn the descriptions parishes of compiled particular the from replies the to a of descriptions parishes ofReconstruction watermills network inthelate inPoland 18thcentury on thebasis ul. Twarda 51/55,00-818Warszawa, Poland Polish Academy of Sciences, Institute of Geography and Spatial Organization, Marta Dziembowski, MajerskaMichał Dariusz Brykała -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Bunkus, Verena Keywords: Poland, EthnographicCartography, Germany, Peace Conference,EugeniszRomer Poland. borderland. Ultimately, Romer was involved creation inthe of western the border of delegation was not able to provide convincing ethnographical maps of contested the Western Prussia and Posen inregard of different their contexts and claims. German The maps ethnograhic on these with afocus discuss former the I will Prussian of territory sian statistics, amap with asignificantly higher Polishpopulation. In my contribution, ethnographic maps, he argues against and those proposes, e.g. with help the of Prus- in terms of ethnographic their attribution. In reference to three well-known German Peacethe Conference started, Eugeniusz population Romer the discusses of areas these borderlands)nian and District Lake was which ‘printed Lwów’ inruined ten days before ritory. In his work ‘Polacy na kresach pomorskich ipojeziernych’ (Poles Pomera inthe - Historical-Statistical Atlas of Poland and thus awareness raised about potential the ter prospectivethe border of state. new the Already in1916he published his now famous egation at Paris the Peace Conference. As he ageographial helped to negotiate expert, In aftermath the of World War I, professor EugeniuszRomer part was the of Polish del- niusz Romers contributions to theParis Peace Conference Defining themajority: mapsEthnographic of Western and Prussia in Posen Euge- FriedensteinSchloss 99867Gotha Forschungszentrum Gotha derUniversität (FZG) Erfurt Verena Bunkus -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Burda, Tomas Keywords: administrativedivision,borders,CentralEurope,Czechoslovakia other formed newly countries 1918and between 1928. contribution with way the deals it managed to task incomparison performthis with became one the firstfied of and democraticservice civil steps the of young nation. This geographic and arrangement. political In Czechoslovakia, efforts the to establish auni- own national states, Germans and Hungarians inparticular, context inthe of new the terms with demands the of many inhabitants were who suddenly situated outside their istrative division systems that hadunited. to be In addition, to come it was necessary to situation more the was all complicated that within there them, were anumber of admin- Europe.Central the in seen reforms Thisbe could their administrativeof division. The wanted to change internal their functioning conditions inthe of delineated newly the onlythe reaction to split the of Austro-Hungarian the Monarchy. The countries also Croats and Slovenes (Yugoslavia since 1929),Romania, Hungary and Austria –was not establishment of ‘successor states’ –Czechoslovakia, Poland, Kingdom the of Serbs, Just 100years ago, borders political were redrafted the on mapCentral of Europe. The after 1918 Building states. of new Reforms of administration European space intheCentral Charles University Prague Faculty of Informatics and Management /Faculty of Science, University of Hradec Kralove, Tomas Burda

INDEX ICHG 2018 Buterez, Cezar Buterez, Keywords: mudvolcanoes,Romania,folklore,religiousbeliefs,placenames mudthe volcanoes from Southern Romania before of century. beginning the 20th the ler’s accounts to explore differing understandings traditionsthe of beliefs and regarding bine analysis the folklore of local and toponymy, historical maps, paintings and travel - theme place that names to expand local seem to alarger area.paper This aims to com- werethey primarily as manifestations seen or himself, beings of a even of evil Devil the mounds have stirred imagination the of people, heavily influenced by religiousbeliefs; landscape of barren and unwelcoming As hills. historical sources suggest, gurgling the foundbe Buzău inthe region, southern of inthe part country, the inarather peculiar werethey places of mystery and In fright. Romania, most the representative sites can sites for tourists. Nevertheless, prior scientific to inquiry, modern throughout the world, measured by and scholars described and most of have them become popular visiting Since second of the half century, 19th the mud volcanoes have extensively been studied, from Southernmud volcanoes Romania ‘Where histar cauldrons’. placed theBeast Cultural histories of the and geographies Bulevardul nr. Nicolae Bălcescu 1,Bucharest, 010041,Sector 1,cod Romania University of Bucharest Faculty of Geography, Buterez Cezar

INDEX ICHG 2018 Butler, Alice Keywords: stigma,media,journalism,Liverpool century. 20th the city’,‘inner showing how termcame this to represent places of fear and revulsion during larger city of Ireflect Liverpool. the on politicsand mythology associatedwiththe term of city’ ‘inner that was gradually introduced to refer to Toxteth’s spatial position inthe some, threating and repulsive Toxteth was produced. Finally, on Ifocus descriptor the addition economic, to social, the and contexts political image the inwhich of afear language Toxteth, choices to describe used of featured types story the press, inthe in creationin the of marred adistrict by fearsome and imagery otherness. Ireflect the on and hooliganism by press powerful barons, moguls, and media journalists, resulting activated,cally and entered into debates as asymbol of despair, deprivation, criminality ways its district, the communities inwhich and housing stigmatized, has politi been - pers’ portrayal of Toxteth during century. inLiverpool 20th the This analysisthe reveals quo and national values. an Idiscuss historical content analysis of four British- newspa munities that are feared and as places of reviled hooliganism and as threats to status the with vice, criminality, and anomie. Such smears result creation inthe of marginal com- officials, to journalists, the to general population,all whom of spatially smearplaces and revulsion over century. 20th the who create Those fear have shifted time over from paperThis shows changesthe underlying in politics and production of places of fear press theproduction ofFear inthe20thcentury intheinner places city: and revulsion University LS29JTUK Leeds Road University of Leeds ofSchool Geography ButlerAlice -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Na presença floresta: da Mata Atlântica ehistória colonial,Rio de Janeiro: Garamond/FAPERJ, 2014. phy, vol. 50(2015):92‒105 “Into bowels the of tropical Leaf-cutting ants earth: and colonial the making of agrarian Brazil”, Journal of Historical- Geogra History, vol. 37(2016):57‒78 “Urbanising rainforests: Emergent deJaneiro, inRio socioecologies Brazil” (with A.Solórzano, Oliveira), Landscape R.R. B.G. Applied Souza), Geography, vol. 82(2017):93‒100 “Forest transitions intropical landscapes: Atest Atlantic inthe Forest biodiversity hotspot” J.A. Costa, (with R.L. Prevedello, publications:Selected geography of contemporary Brazil; human-ecological coupled systems inBrazil. Foresttic biome; environment, literacy and colonialism inearly colonial Brazil; agricultural the topics include: environmental the of history pre-industrial Brazil, with an emphasis on Atlan the - Janeiro, at with avisiting University the period of British Columbia, Canada.His main research History and aPhD inGeography () from Federal the University of de Rio ian Institute of Geography deJaneiro. and inRio Statistics based (IBGE), He holds aMAinSocial Bio: Dr. Cabral is a geographer Diogo deCarvalho at Department the of Geography Brazil inthe - Brazil and socio-environmental change theland: Alphabeticliteracy inearly Overwriting Av. República 500/7°andar, doChile Centro, deJaneiro Rio -RJ Instituto BrasileiroEstatística e -IBGE deGeografia CGEO - Coordenação deGeografia do Brasil deGeografia Supervisor Keynote Speaker Cabral Diogo

INDEX ICHG 2018 Cajthaml, Jiri tion MappingSurvey, geometrictransforma Keywords: georeferencing,oldmaps,FirstMilitary field of historic research. compares two mentioned available of sets georeferenced maps and usage their inthe georeferencing area inthe of are Bohemia paper This accessible through WMSservice. coordinates of map sheets corners in coordinate reference system. results Our of eu project, and of we method developed new georeferencing map with unknown series satisfiedwiththe results of georeferencing First MappingMilitary within mapire. Survey field inthe rience of transformationsgeometric theirand qualities. We were not fully interested in georeferencing old maps through last 15years and we have much- expe within mapire.eu project. At Department the of , CTUinPrague we are georeferenced map as seamless for along time. Recently maps these were georeferenced MappingFirst Military of Habsburg Survey Empire area inthe of has Czechia not been oflems georeferencing Mapping ofFirst Habsburg Military Survey Empire -prob inthearea of- Czechia CTU inPrague, Faculty of Engineering, Civil Thakurova 7,16629 Prague, CZ Jiri Cajthaml -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Camenisch, Chantal Camenisch, Keywords: HistoricalClimatology, Drought,MiddleAges,SocietalImpacts drought event? ofhalf fifteenth the century? What the differencesare between the1473 the1540 and what extent were European vulnerable to extreme societies drought events second inthe drought in1473?Were there any differencesthe variousbetween regions in Europe? To answering following the questions: What was magnitude the and sequence of heat and analyse weather the conditions of 1473inEurope, as well as by impacts their on society historicalthe sources remind at 1540-drought the event. Therefore,paperthis aims to well as there were and ingrain, losses fruit vegetable production. The descriptions in At other places springs dry, became wildfires spread,cattle suffered from hunger as development of plants was clearly advanced and of inparts Europe abundant. harvest tionally hot. As consequences of extreme the weather conditions, phenological the Spring, summer and autumn and of temperatures year this were dry very were excep- In 1473an outstanding of heat period and drought inmany occurred of parts Europe. 1473 aEuropean drought -harbinger of the1540event? Länggassstrasse 49CH-3012Bern University Institute of Bern of History Oliver Wetter Camenisch Chantal

INDEX ICHG 2018 Cameron, Laura Keywords: Gunn,Listening,Erasure,AlgonquinPark research-creation projects reworking Gunn’s practiceas possible ways forward. space and compound effects settler the colonialism.of discuss also our We recent we them, howed detail sonic practice can reinforce erasures political of Indigenous Gunn’s compositional decisions and and political the creative contexts that surround- locations Galapagos inthe As Islands, Rica. and we SriLanka, Costa explore Africa, East for CBC’s ‘The Nature of Things,’ Gunnrecorded soundscapes across Canada as as well high-quality field recordings, including (for overtwenty soundtracksyears)the wildlife international pioneer and key popularizer of ‘nature’ sound recordings. As creator the of forays, 1955production the of ADay inAlgonquin Park. Gunn (1913-1984)was an cording practice of William W.H. ‘Bill’ Gunn on with afocus one of his earliest creative Considering sonic, rather than mappings, visual addresses listening the talk this and re- Gunn’sBill ‘A Day inAlgonquin Park’: Settler Listening and Erasure Colonial Queen’s University Matt Rogalsky Cameron Laura

INDEX ICHG 2018 Cameron, Laura Keywords: collection,circulation,biocultural Luciana Martins discussing papers be byI will 1)Keith Alcorn 2)Felix Driver &Caroline and Cornish 3) incirculation: response to collections thepapers Biocultural Queen’s University Cameron Laura

INDEX ICHG 2018 Capper, Morn Keywords: Heritage,medievalism,MaterialCulture,Space,Place ofty hero the (2004,p.12) within context the of various these spatial scales. place and identity by exploring Hughes-Hallett’s concerning observation malleabili the - female and royal historical figurethis in process of questioningthe relationshipbetween play refashioning inthe of town’s the past. Finally, consider paper this will role the of a analysisthis draw will upon ways the Authorised the inwhich Heritage Discourse is in Staffordshire Hoard, found over (185km) 100miles away, intothe reworking. Further, death of Aethelflaed is understandable, more controversialthe is appropriation the of an Anglo-Saxon regional capital. That Tamworth should draw on and commemoratethe responses from below to heritage events have which sought to reframe town’s the past as past twenty-first inthe medieval century present. be here an explorationKey will of townscapes more generally before turning to aconsideration of utilisation the of the power more generally. It consider then will questions of Saxon identity inmedieval Aethelflaed’s rolethe in warsViking theand significance the of breaking of mercian analysis of development the of heritage by as aprocess, begin discussing paper this will discourseacademic and placing emphasis the firmly the on forneed alonger historical Englishin the midlands. Pointing to under-celebrated the nature heritage of medieval in 2018 marks 1100years since death the of Aethelflaed,Lady the of mercians at Tamworth Aethelflaed, Tamworth and theheritage of the Anglo-Saxon Kingdom of mercia. Binks, CBK232, Parkgate Campus, Chester, CH14BJ, UK University of Chester, Department of History and Archaeology, Morn Capper

INDEX ICHG 2018 Carson, Sarah Carson, Keywords: , SouthAsia,prediction limitations weakened meteorology. popular inmodern trust was most the compelling justification forthe IMD’s national importance,global and its printedthe forecast 1886and between 1945.Ishow that forecast although seasonal the ena history, in this Ihighlight repeated controversies production inthe and reception of ography, institution-building, prognostication, imperialism, and atmospheric phenom- decision-making on To regional scales. or local probe complex the entanglements of ge- addition, South Asian certain publics general criticized monsoon predictions’ utility for undercuttingedly authority local the of institution the and its scientific practices. In constructed inculturepartly and language—has eluded scientific pre-vision, repeat- and administration. imperial But major the of object study—the this monsoon, itself tury. It addressed problems to tropical the particular latitudes, Asian environments, is, quantitative and centrally systematized—meteorology late inthe nineteenth cen- focusing on merely one variable: rainfall. This endeavorscientific—that was to new meteorologists commenced annual issue of monsoon predictions months inadvance Responding to fears imperial and international outcry following famines, horrifying IMD’s long-term activities: forecasting (seasonal) for South the Asian subcontinent. administrative control and commerce.paper This isolatesthe most controversial the of ment (IMD)sought to transform atmospheric uncertainty into probability, to facilitate From its founding in1875,scientist-bureaucrats at India the meteorological- Depart Imperial Weather ElusiveSeasonal Prophecies:Forecast South The for Asia 14 Spring St., Apt. 2 Carson Sarah

INDEX ICHG 2018 Carvalho, Alessandra Carvalho, Keywords: socioenvironmentalconflicts;squatters;Brazil. existed territory. inthis and industry state’s the timber elite political at of expense the peoples and forests that from region. the the collusion This highlights episode between private colonizing,the thewhenfinished state government was forced withdrawto the colonizing companies municipalities southwest inthe of Paraná people from killing sidesand both is only armed confrontation against colonizing the companies. The revolt spread across several state governor its principal representative. In squatters 1957the revolted and left forthe avast forestalso stock that interested that industry timber the had inthen especially urban centers, areas agricultural and pasture by means of colonizing the companies, but houses, etc. At stake was not only on speculative aland purposes that went to house new invariablyused involved beatings, torture, violence, fire sexual killings, infields and gunmen to coerce settlers the to pay again for land that already were and their tactics figuredthe as mostviolent the entireof conflict: theprivate colonizing companies hired settlers, oftenthese forlack of titles,property werecalled ‘squatters’. The 1950’s is con- though latter the claimed recognition the of right their of and use occupation of land, was not an empty territory, indigenous and mestizos were living there for long.- Al government,federal entrepreneurs and private colonizing companies. However, that Paraná, Brazil, were motto for along dispute legal involving state the government, the Throughout Southwesternthethe Century first half the 20th of lands statethe of of (Brazil) and forestsLands dispute: under theRevolt of Squatters inSouthwestern Paraná State University of Ponta Grossa Carvalho Alessandra

INDEX ICHG 2018 Celebi, TimoCelebi, J. phalia; space;spatialplanning;socialhistory; Keywords: comprehensiveuniversity;socialpolitics;academic reform;NorthRhine-West- population by expanding education access inareas lacking . infrastructure academic In turn, spatial planners were invested inestablishing amore distribution equal of the of opportunity equal and achieve democratization by creating access equal to education. could emerge.state then social-liberal Thegovernment intended to implement notions structures from efficienttial amodern, which transformed andstructurally statefederal projecteral was that acontemporary ‘academic landscape’ to create can serve spa - new statein the to extent the that it didinNRW. - fed that social-liberal Thethis idea guided grated education higher reach alevel that encompassed entirety the of spatial structures geographical space. In no other state federal German experimentation didthe with inte- aim of distributing equally inhabitants within state federal the and homogenizing the hensive concept of spatial planning and regional development with socio-political the centuryGermany.in 20th The initiators this of plan combinedtheir in reform acompre- phalia (NRW) in1972,can provide on of perspectives history the new education higher The investigation the comprehensiveof university plan, initiated in Rhine-West North - scape’:comprehensive The university plan Rhine-Westphaliaof North The transformation of education’ devoid of higher ‘spaces into an land - ‘academic Universitätsstraße 1245141Essen Fakultät Geisteswissenschaften für Historisches Institut Universität Duisburg-Essen Timo J. Celebi

INDEX ICHG 2018 Cembrzyński, PawełCembrzyński, Keywords: MiddleAges,urbanspace,archaeology ing of diversity the urban of space. medieval tions associated with it. Research on ‘empty spaces’ is significant forbetter understand- overpopulationalleged of early cities and low levels of hygiene and living poor condi- dynamic evolution of town structure. It has consequently concepts to led false regarding that ‘empty spaces’ have received created asignificant gap in our understanding the of for burdensome and dangerous crafts (e.g. malt houses). The little research attention spaces were literally empty. They were as gardens, used productionfood areas or place inatownpear due to apopulation/economic decline or natural calamities. Not such all forlandscape as areserve internal development since its formation. could They reap- zone, town between and walls abuilt-up centre. ‘Empty spaces’ were of apart atown’s European towns. In towns medieval ‘empty spaces’ found could be peripheral inthe iconographic and cartographic sources from Wrocław, Prague and few other Central abandoned. examine Iwill not only archaeological material but written also records, ality ‘empty spaces’ were either less built-up or declined and they occasionally were andically socially, than other of parts atown. of socio-economic the Because margin- to investigate ‘empty spaces’: an intramural areas, that were less valuable, econom both - indicates that urban the spacewas much more diverse. packed with houses and narrow streets. However, archaeological and historical evidence The common,popular picture townof a medieval consists areatightlyof awalled Empty spaces’ or towns what wasgoing on of outskirts medieval 105,00-140Warsaw,Al. Solidarności Poland Polish Academy of Sciences, The Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology, Centre for History and of Modern medieval Material Culture, Paweł Cembrzyński The aim this of study is

INDEX ICHG 2018 Cepraga, Theodor Cepraga, Keywords: agrarianlegislation,rurallandscape,settlements,, Romania Romanian landscape. rural paperthe explains importance the of findings the the historicalto geography the of localization,the morphology, toponymy and particular the of settlements. these Finally, ments using historical maps, archive documents and GIS.The analysis concentrates on youngsters.newlywed paper The investigatesthe foundation settleprocess- these new of of on villages new a series state’s the domains, lowland inthe especially regions, for the for peasants, were corvée the finally put into action. theThese concerned foundation of some measures of agrarian the reform from granted 1864,which private the property One of most the important changes after landscape inthe occurred 1878. thatAt time, dynamic of Romanian the landscape as rural aconsequence of agrarian the legislation. uted to evolution the of Romanian the agrarian system.paper This is focusing the on Empire, up until of selling the state’s the domains to peasants the 1880scontrib inthe - ofries laws, starting with Organic the Regulations 1830sby inthe imposed Russian the transformations concerned agrarian the propriety and condition the of peasantry.- Ase with establishment the of Romanian the Kingdom in1881.An important of these aspect ofunderwent political, aseries economic transformations and social culminated which nineteenth the During century, Romanian the provinces of Wallachia and Moldavia result of legislation during theagrarian the nineteenth century Reshaping The landscape. foundation theRomaniansettlements rural of new asa Av.,1, Nicolae Bălcescu Bucharest, 010041,sect.1, postcode Romania University of Bucharest, Faculty of Geography, SudituBogdan Cepraga Theodor

INDEX ICHG 2018 Chakravarty-Kaul, MinotiChakravarty-Kaul, reduction ofconflict Keywords: uncertainty;institutionsoflanduse;complementarity; ecologicalpatterns; into of middle the twentieth the century. change that have place taken since pre-British and early nineteenth century conditions delineatesevidence patterns ecological the evolving around circumstances of climate and of mountains of Himalayan the ranges of Northern India. Further cartographic with transhumant pastoral communities across geographical the features of valleys the institutionalin their means the to survive with of devices complementary exchanges patterns of property inRevenue settlements with cultivators the of and soil; the second, India. These accounts arebe to foundtwo in areas: first, the in recording of institutional torical examples over of centuries, co-survival and were recorded by of rulers Northern by cultivating communities India. innorthern Such migration and settlement are his- were who Aryans, mainly pastoral people, and evolution the of patterns of settlement Himalayas.that examinepaperevidence Thisthe will exists aboutboth migration by na, an area encompassed by ranges the of youngest the fold mountains of world the -the inter-riverinein the plains of sixrivers the of Northern India from Indus the to Jum the - and indigenouslike Aryans the those to South the Asian sub-continent settled who extreme climatic uncertainty migrated for who those from all outside of India; migrants do have geographical the narrative of monsoons and famines as historical examples of Although we donot have recorded measurements for before rainfall we times, modern tive response in to conflict an uncertain environment reduce by sharing risk indigenous communities agri-pastoral of Northern- India :An Illustration of Collec Uncertain Climate &historical patterns & migrants settlement of by Land Aryan College, Delhi ShriRam Lady Minoti Chakravarty-Kaul

INDEX ICHG 2018 Chapparban, Sajaudeen Keywords: ReligiousGeography, Immigrant,Refugee,Identity. community. reference to Donald Trump and Greet Wilders and target their immigrant to aspecific • It to reread tries politics the of anti –Immigrant rhetoric and inAmerica Europe with ties’ effect on human migration. • It covers also contemporary the issues inmigration and growing the religious identi- treated according to religious their geographies? Tibet and Pakistan, Bangladesh and Myanmar Muslims) (Rohingya and how are they • The research takescase study of refugees and immigrants in fromIndia Nepal, Bhutan, of immigrants/refugees? • What are factors the shapes which ‘discourse’ the around immigrants the and ‘psyches’ politics• Thebehindthe anti –immigrantcampaigns/rhetoric rightwingof leaders migrants and ‘hostilities’ the also towards immigrants? the • How invisible the religious geography becomes reason the for ‘hospitality’ the of im- The ties. research aims see: to creates complexities for immigrants the and tension and two communi crisisbetween - different. howsee tries to the also It religious difference ofimmigrants and host country ‘assimilated’ comparatively religion/ that easily whose those religious geography is to that of religion the get ‘accommodated’ they of host the society/country and even geographical background religion, is of particular inother word religion, their is similar rolevital process inthe and politics of acceptance and rejection? If immigrants the other land’ how religious the geography of immigrants both and host the land played Europe and South Asia. Whentheir ‘homeland’ left people they and reach the ‘host/to of religion contemporary inthe context of immigrant crisis and refugee issues in both another place for various reasons. The present research tries to rereadthe geography Human migration is auniversal phenomenon and people migrate from one place to Migration Rereading Issues and theContemporary Religio-Cultural inWorld Geography Gnadhinagar ,India 382019 UniversityCentral of Gujarat, Centre for studies and Research inDiaspora, Sajaudeen Chapparban

INDEX ICHG 2018 Chloupek, Brett Chloupek, Keywords: Slovakia,toponymy, streetnames,communism,GIS through Europe Communist inEastern the period (1946-1989). Nationalism (1850-1914)and continuing through World the Wars (1914-1945),and name changes that have place taken starting inwhat historians have Age the termed of benefit of a quarter-century of hindsight thecase in of paperKošice,this tracks street related toreligious, ethnic, cultural, demographic, and changes. political With the waves of street political renaming since late the waves 1800s.These of renaming are naming (and renaming) inKošice, Slovakia, has which undergone no fewer than four identified. This paper suchproposes an approach by analysing the history ofstreet to study the of street names that enable spatial both as well as historical patterns to be powerpolitical structure. However, few studies have adopted alongitudinal approach through arevision of place names (toponyms) to fitthe ideological orientation the of Within an urban area, it is city-text the that is often reconfigured political by regimes that as a‘system both function of representation and an of object identification.’ political ‘city-text,’ referring to arena the of streets names, memorials, and statutes within acity and Europe. Eastern These analyses primarilyfocus whaton Palonen calls (2008) arly attention paid inrecent has been years to politics the of street renaming inCentral Historical and spatial patterns European inEastern street names Agreat of deal schol- Historical and spatial patterns European inEastern street names MO 64468USA Maryville, Garrett-Strong Hall 1385 Northwest Rm. Missouri State University Izabela Gołębiowska Chloupek Brett

INDEX ICHG 2018 Chromý, Pavel areas,Czechia,the20thCentury Keywords: landscapeheritage,military land-use changes and terrain surveys. fromarises an analysis of archival documents, interpretation of data the on long-term emergence and existence areas, of conversion military their and future. The research identities. Another of part contribution the with reactions the deals of public the to the landscapes and to process the of creation of heritage aspecific landscapeof a and spatial century. part The the initial contributionof is devotedtransformation the to of military authors to prove try transformation the of environmental thought past inthe of society on areas acomparison Based military inCzechia. of former both and current MTAs, the visions of various actors. The contributionfrom arises along-standing research into burden. than Rather atopic of public the are discussion, they of object the conflicting sively transformed landscapes, avaluable with both nature and alarge environmental and its future is frequently amatter of disputes. MTAs as an example serve of inten- landscape is contradictory. often very The history the of isarea often secretveileda by during totalitarian post the transformation it turned out that heritage the of military countriestarised of world. the after the In demise the of period the bipolar world and era. In second of the half century, 20th the Czechoslovakia was one of most the - mili before democraticthe rule WWIIand, especially, during Communist the totalitarian training areas (MTAs). They were establishedthe in former Czechoslovakiaboth during tury, by as evidenced existence the of large, though marginalised expanses of military CentralThe history of Europe was extremely complicatedthe course in cen- the 20th of Troubled case of Czechia The landscapes: heritage of military Albertov 6,CZ12843Prague 2 Historical Geography Research Centre Faculty Geography of Department Science, of Social and Regional Development, Charles University, Dana Fialová Pavel Chromý

INDEX ICHG 2018 Chutia, Bhupen Chutia, frontier Keywords: NorthEastIndia,colonialgeography, internationalborders, disturbedarea, present day status of a‘margin’. ing of ‘closed’ these borders can turn it into centre the of ‘cooperation’ rather than its Asianwith East the nations with most which of its people have cultural affinity.Open- its vulnerability, same the can definitelybe converted into a bridge connecting India development. to common the Contrary that belief its porous international borders are ‘disturbed area’, area this not does feature prominently Indian inthe map and of peace (not always nations friendly) with 4056kms of international borders. branded Still as a is to linked its mainland with anarrow to corridor four of exposed other 20kms while Indiapendence has not consistent been ingiving adequate interest region inthis which its inherent multiplicities and contradictions at worst. It argued can be that post-inde- markednizers, has been by awkward decisions policy at and best immature handling of oftenEast, considered gratisgifted be to to independent India the departing by colo- plicity with colonial anthropology, economics and politics. Post independence North colonial map of North the was one East of everchanging borderlines of inview its com- created afrontier that connected British India with and China Burma (Myanmar). The pushingthen border the to farthest the possible limit, British the annexed, mapped and of Nineteenth Century. With to defending aview colonial the interest initially, and India’s North was creation the East of British the colonial geographers early inthe part B/ordering aFrontier: The Strange Fate of India’sEast North Lakhimpur Girls’ North College Lakhimpur, Assam, India 787031 Chutia Bhupen

INDEX ICHG 2018 Cohen, NettaCohen, Keywords: Climate,Colonialism,Experts,meteorology, Zionism and were informed by settlement strategies. analyzingobservations while ways the scientific inwhich accounts of climate formed micro historical by perspective closely examining expedition reports and meteorological involvement Zionist inthe scientific enterprise of climate investigation, as from well as a by perspective lookingical at transnational networks of European and their experts European colonial and approach ideas practices. Iwill issue this from amacro histor explore ways the Zionist inwhich knowledge on climate was constituted inrelation to development of aviation and civil military technologies. My paper inthis is to purpose inPalestine,rule Jewish meteorological research intertwined became with the also colonization early inthe century. 20th Following WWIand establishment the of British astine well as inother destinations deliberated by Zionist the Organization for Jewish In paper this Iwish to present early Zionist scientific investigations of climate in - Pales ism InvestigationKnowing Climate: Zionist meteorological of High intheEra Imperial - 62 Woodstock St. Road Antony’s College, Oxford, OX2 6JF Netta Cohen -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Colten, Craig Colten, hazards Keywords: coasts,environmentalmanagement,conservation, Louisiana’s ‘coastal crisis’ and state’s inthe restoration plans. Craig Colten considers role the of geographical scholarship and cartography inframing and of Adaptation aDisappearingHistorical Coast Geographies Change to Global Baton Rouge, 70803USA LA Louisiana State University Department of Geography and Anthropology Colten Craig

INDEX ICHG 2018 Craggs, RuthCraggs, ofgeography;postcolonial;decolonisation Keywords: History oftenthe in unrecognised goes ‘canon’ of geographical research. raphers contribution whose to development the of geography twentieth inthe century of geography, in submissions specifically that explorescholarly communities of - geog We make with scholars links out are who research carrying on and history the practice geopolitical transitions including WWII,decolonization and end the of War. Cold the into ‘global’ the histories of marked geography by 1930-1990,aperiod period inthe century. By way of response, introduction this to apair of panel sessions highlights work histories and accounts of geography’s development second of inthe half twentieth the there, or Asia, or Australasia?’ thereby highlighting significant gaps indisciplinary (2002,508)remarked: 1960sBarnes inthe science ‘Why are not places on inAfrica the centresReflecting on key associatedwiththe emergence of geography as a spatial HistoriesQuestioning Global 1930-1990 of Geography King’s London College London WC2R 2LS Hannah Neate Ruth Craggs

INDEX ICHG 2018 Crawford, Laura Keywords: home,care,belonging,disability, sion, and challenge dichotomous on thinking residential and community care. disability. My explore thesis will debates surrounding notions of inclusion and exclu- work, and research the contribute will to geographical debates on home, the care, and ‘paternity and care’ of disabled people to self-emancipation. My thesis involves archival a pivotal place indisabled people’s history, charting and of, apart being move the from Impaired Against Segregation and developing of model disability. social the LCD held figurescritical indisabilitythe UK,establishing in activism the Union the of Physically people had who nowhere to else go. Theflagship home included residentsbecame who for establishing ‘homes’ offering freedom ‘the and affection of family life’ to disabled ‘make world the abetter place’ following inWWII.LCD his is experiences renowned less attention. The charity was founded in1948 Leonardby Cheshire, soughtwho to works, yet of history the residential care facilities for physically disabled people receives (LCD). The history of asylums and deinstitutionalisation are often cited ingeographical disability UK,using study inthe case the of charity, the Leonard Cheshire Disability presentI will of an my overview research on cultural the and historical geographies of ence of disability inresidential care ofHistorical the‘Cheshire geographies home’ 1948-1975:exploring- experi thelived Leicestershire LE113TU, UK Department of Geography Loughborough University Loughborough, CrawfordLaura

INDEX ICHG 2018 Czaja, Roman Keywords: Prussian Towns, thepotentialvegetation, theestablishingoftowns, economic sified use. town. Nevertheless, chosen the areas were supposed to provide opportunities for diver geographical conditions were preferred aplace for selecting when construction the of a hypothesis assumes that –depending on conditions and time socio-political –different of geobotanical and studies paleobotanical and cartographic sources. The research potential vegetation of area the where towns were founded was on determined basis the largeies. The selected studiesanalytical on focused and medium Prussian towns. The account for research are purposes primarily landform, river network and water- bod Prussian bishops. The elements the of geographical conditionsthat weretaken into Pomerelia (Gdańsk Pomerania), Kulmerland and Prussia by Teutonic the Order and towns established from first the beginning c. thehalf the c.in the 13th to of 15th of of statistical the and The analytical methods. statistical studies included morethan 90 and potential vegetation on choice the of town building site, conducted with use the paperThe presentsthe results of studies overthe influence ofgeographical conditions the 13.-15.c. and Environmental Conditions of FoundationGeographical of Prussian Towns in ul. Bojarskiego 1,87-100Toruń, Poland Nicolaus University; Copernicus Institute of History and Archival Sciences, Anna Filbrandt-Czaja, Golba Radosław Roman Czaja -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Dando, Christina Keywords: mapping,cartography, race,activism raphy and maps to own their ends, to literally and figuratively, find their way. Black Americans were marginalized by were racism, they finding ways to employ - geog tower/silo of and academic governmental geography and cartography. In when atime dent thread of geography and cartography outside of hegemonic the white masculine resents apreviously unconsidered practice of American public geography, an- indepen geographic counter-discourses to of needs the meet communities. their This work rep- Black Americans were constructing own their geographic knowledge and circulating efforts to end discriminatory such practices as lynching. Through such work/efforts, settlements,and and social connected to missionary efforts at home and abroad; and at Historically Black and Colleges Universities; work the done being by women’s clubs to better world, their using examples such as teaching the and research conducted being consider how Black Americans engaged ingeography and mapping of as part work their cago or antilynching the maps circulated by avariety of organizations. paper This will component of many reform efforts, suchthe as mapping done by Hull-HouseChi- in ethnicities worked towards and reform. political social Geography and mapping was a The Progressivewhentime Era(1890-1920)was Americans a races, all classes, of and the Progressive Era Making Their Way inthe Counter-PublicWorld: Black American of University of Nebraska Omaha SabinEmmaline Dando Christina

INDEX ICHG 2018 Daniels, StephenDaniels, Keywords: Topography, ninetweenthCentury, JohnBritton,Landscape, Britain London. of his native county of Wiltshire, and way the were they shaped by life inhis adopted home as cathedrals castles, and stone circles. paper This on Britton’sfocuses topographies of antiquities it included railways, modernities, piped gas and water, theatres, new as well penny postage, railroads‘ produced for an ‘enlarged and enlightened’ public. As well as of century’s 19th the ‘march of progress’, powered by ‘steam, telegraph, gas, electric the engraving. Britton envisaged areformed genre of topography project, as aliberal part in illustrated works on Britain, paying attention particular quality to high drawing and In works from 1800-1850,John Britton sought to reform, even transform, topography scape, encompassing avarietyof sources inportraying relations of people and place. reformed as acomplex, ranging wide form of knowledge and imagination, beyond land- tive, just ‘map-work’ it; correspondingly as critics called topography has up taken and often disowned and downgraded as alowly pursuit, narrowly or merely local - descrip As acultural term and afield of enquiry, topography avariable career,has experienced ‘Map-work’: John Britton’s imagination. topographical University of Nottingham Stephen Daniels

INDEX ICHG 2018 David, Jaroslav David, keting, politicalonomastics Keywords: placenames,revitalization,HungarianGermanmar national history. in marketing and are not thematizedpositive infiction as a value connectedwiththe and Czech customers (allusive In function). Slovakia Hungarian forms are not used products, events) and local as amarketing tool aimed at (localization German function) are predominatly inchrematonymy used (names of hotels, restaurants, regional food evoke lasting and time complicated the Czech history. modern other Onthe hand, they potential. forms German and books are inCzechia to fiction thematized only inpoetry topic political days,crucial these meanwhile Hungarian forms represent still aconflict The research has shownthat Germanthe place-name forms are not consideredbe a to from sphere the of oikonymy (settlement names) to chrematonymy examined. is also (renaming places). The process German of and Hungarianlanguages formstransfer Slovak National Corpus material and on 1990sdiscussions the about restoration their concerns thematization, their is which illustrated on Czech National the Corpus and the of place names revitalization their inSlovakia, especially (refreshment) after 1989.This paperTheGerman on formsfocuses of place names inCzechia and Hungarian forms garian Place Names inSlovakia HavingStill aConflict Potential? German Place NamesHun- inCzecho-Slovakia, FF OU, 5,Ostrava Reální Tereza Klemensová Jaroslav David -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Davies, Archie Davies, Keywords: Political , ofGeography more broadly clude translation both and praxis into our histories of ecology, political and history the ulate of history the ecology, political but consider how studying Castro can help us in- two roles. these thereforebetween paper This will not Castro’s only use work to - re-artic a practitioner as he was atheorist, and his work possibility deniesthe of any binary teaching and publishing inEnglish, Spanish, French and Portuguese. He was as much Centre for Development. Castro worked across (at least) four languages; studying, as well as American Latin governments and his own organisation, International the works and international interventions, advisory working such as UNESCO, with bodies While inParis Castro established praxis avaried of publishing, teaching, research net- explorepaper will Castro’s contribution to early the development of ecology. political working as aprofessor at University the of Vincennes inParis early inthe 1970s,this remained relatively undeveloped. Drawing on archival records from Castro’s period Scheper-Hughes –it inrelation has been to studies of hunger, yet such references have ecology.political Where it noted has been –for example by Michael Watts and Nancy unsustainability (2015:70-71).Castro’s work little has by been recognised anglophone primalthe cause of pollution’ emphasises causes which of environmental social the Porto-Gonçalves cite his ‘seminal’ what call they 1972lecture on ‘Underdevelopment: places Josué deCastro at of heart the early this development. For example, Leff and alongside 45). Leff, Carlos Walter Porto-Gonçalves as well as scholars,other Brazilian most important region and history inthe development of Political (2015: Ecology’ hasEnrique Leff recentlywritten that ‘Latin America…has afair claimbeingthe to Josué Castro de inParis: Translation, Praxis and theHistory of Political Ecology Department of Geography, King’s London, College Strand, London WC2R 2LS Archie Davies

INDEX ICHG 2018 De, Aparajita ical geography:India Keywords: Postcolonial knowledges;colonialethnography; unconventionalmapping;histor of ‘postcolonial history, geography and anthropology’. knowledge building processes power with perjuring relations that define key questions to examine not paperthe critically seeks colonial just surveys as maps but as colonial ‘colonialthe narratives’ have constantly challenged and knowledges. shaped Thus, local argument or evenfor counter argument. We are argue that process the of re-looking at ratives and mapping’ have become acentral reference point, either to substantiate one’s andecological economic issues/crisis. The presentpaper arguesthat the ‘colonial nar vey reports and misinterpretations their situations of local as root the cause of ethnic, all nineteenth century. Anumber of studiesthe find colonial aggression includingthe sur large-scale experiencing identitybeen movements and peasant movements since late agriculture. The region was interesting also for its compositionsmulti-ethnic and has understand its both strategic importance, and its potential for forestry, plantation and region important for colonial the authorities. were of conducted surveys Aseries here to locationpolitical at intersection the of Nepal, Bhutan Sikkim, and India made the is known forBengal its rich biodiversity and multi-ethnicity. Moreover its strategic was constituted as an unregulated province of part Bengal under colonial regime. North literature colonialthe survey of of part northern today’s West inIndia, Bengal which might have developed for been colonial the administrative system.paper The analyses that were commissioned during colonial the regime. Asubstantive of studies part these No regional studies inIndia are complete without referring to vast the documentations nicity inIndia: Politics Surveys Colonial and Anti-politics of and Eth mapping- Ecology 110007 India University of Delhi Delhi of School EconomicsDelhi Department of Geography Rajib Nandi Aparajita De - - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 De Felice,De Pierluigi Keywords: travelmemoirs;geography;GuidoCora not only for with dealing travel those literature. published, fully represent be will diaries will the they and anew valuable research tool sults of study the from source the of precious these manuscripts that belief inthe when real world inits problematic complexity and diversity. The authors presentthe first re- can who academic enter international as only and great observe, geographer can do, the dented breakthrough of exploratory the role and exploration of amid-twentieth-century and and history academic geography that unites and blends by giving us an unprece- ography that comes from undoubted the competence and sensitivity of Aprivate Cora. received inheritance this of undoubted scientific value, uniquewitness of acomplete ge- granddaughter of geographer, the Paolo Beaumont, Revelli astudent of had who Cora, Australia and North The America. diaries werecarefully kept by Prof. MarinaDacha, tural geography of many the places visited by across Cora Europe, Middle and Far East, and way, detailed inafull describe human, the physical, economic, political, and- cul Arrive Genova eight steamer december Taormina. Well». These precious manuscripts New York from as seen text the can of be telegram the sent to Brothers, «Cora Turin. where immediately geographer the noticed calcarea costa “la inglese” and concluded in locomotive “Orvieto” on Oriented the Line, beganon which July 3,1914inLondon, manuscriptsthe that geographer Guido writes Cora during on his journey steam the journals travelthe of “The aroundthe worldthe “ incipitis that is foundsome in of source precious geographic travel Cora memoirs.Guido From theprivate archive of an Dachà unpublished and Campus Bio-medico University of Rome Grillotti DiGiacomo Maria Gemma Pierluigi Felice De

INDEX ICHG 2018 Dede Acosta,Dede Harold Keywords: Place,memory, Heritage,BuiltEnvironment,Historical Landscape Holy City of Jerusalem. historically manipulated to recompose spatial practices and collective memories inthe aplausibleexperience alternative with way the to deal built the environment has been Holythe City.paper This asproposesLifta anagnostic enclavesearches and within its place, the makingticed of an Lifta island freedom,of an anomalypassionswithinthe of affiliationtion with no particular to one orother faction alsohas appropriated and prac- to newest the generations on how was. life But inLifta other branches populaof urban - ancient Palestinian owners return with families their and pass on shared their memories While Jews come still to bathe on paying pool, village the to respects biblical tradition, ly appropriated and place the absence inthe of practiced any real ownership or dwellers. nity. meanwhile, during last the 50years, branches particular of population have large- leaving therefore protection village the under tutelage the of international the commu- itused to come up with astrategy to propose as aUNESCO world Lifta heritage site, fightbackthe municipality plans. On2012 it was ablesome win to time on courts, and historical integrity of village. the As aresponse,Coalition Save the was formed Lifta to The announcement development neighbourhood of a luxury the siteon threatened the planning until status the 2001,when quo was disturbed by Jerusalem the Municipality; during second of the half XXth century, it was kept untouched under avoid on urban significant importanceboth to Jews and Arabs.Due to territorial conflicts Jerusalem andtimes abandoned by its indigenous population during war the of holds 1948,Lifta by sidesas tools both to reclaim ownership rightful of aplace. Dating back to biblical na of Israeli-Palestinian the where conflict, the subjects of history and are memory used thelast Lifta, standingvillage Palestinian still withinthe territory of is an Jerusalem, are- DraftingLifta: agnostic an enclaveof withinthevillage The Holy City ofJerusalem 6 Rue Chateau desRentiers, 75013Paris, France Harold Acosta Dede

INDEX ICHG 2018 Degroot, Dagomar Degroot, Keywords: Climate,ClimateChange,Arctic,Conflict,Whaling distantthe past. that Arctic the resources wars widely anticipated inawarmer future played also out in vironmental changes inmotion set by climate global change. history Thisshows bloody excavations. provides Each unique on perspectives violent human responses en- to local keptlogbooks by Arctic high-resolution whalers, satellite images, and archaeological fromwhalers European rival powers. introduce Iwill from evidence three sources: ship respondedwhales to climatic cooling inways that provoked violence among groups of behaviouraffectedthe bowheadwhales of off Spitsbergen.will I thatargue these how changes average inthe regional temperature surface and of atmosphere sea the itive manifestations of Little the Ice Age inand around Spitsbergen. describe then Iwill Svalbard archipelago. by begin summarizing Iwill latest the on science counterintu the - early seventeenth century off Spitsbergen,thelargest islandwhat in the is nowcalled andecologies peoples. In paper, this how trace relationships Iwill these unfolded inthe environments on an unprecedented with profound scale, consequences for northern around world. the Yet, at same the time, Europeans explored and exploited Arctic frigid recently established of that Little the Ice chilliest period this Age destabilized societies circulationoceanic sharply world’s the cooled climate. Interdisciplinary scholars have Nearly five centuries ago, volcanic eruptions, adipsolar in activity, and changes in in the Climate 1610-1670. Arctic, High Change and Conflict Georgetown University. 3700OSt NW, Washington, 20057 DC Dagomar Degroot

INDEX ICHG 2018 Dellmann, Sarah Dellmann, Keywords: visualmaterial;education;expedition;lanternslides and practicesthat media staff in geography engaged andwith. my incollections,objects so conviction, have more to tell about various the professional lectures but were to lobby used for funding for presentations. expeditions inspecial The it fromso seems my preliminary investigation, were not shown or inacademic outreach reconstruct historical the I will meanings and of uses These slides, curious slide this set: analysis, source critique and contextualizing information from university’s the archive, inamediumsuch intended imagery for public lectures. With acombination of visual dotal’ material is well-known to exist photo inpersonal collections, it is intriguing to see to on focus promoting adventurous feelings of going ontrip. afield While such ‘anec - than documenting observations and phenomena, geological slides the of seem set this tion, by led Prof. dr. Rutten went who to Cuba with agroup of students in1933.Rather 1900 and 1960s.Among the there of slides the collection, inthe - is an aseries expedi maps and were as an used early projection medium teaching inacademic circa between ment of geography and geology. Most of slides show these formations geological or University Museum Utrecht (UMU) holds about 4,500 lantern slides from- depart the lanternThe of slides Prof. Rutten’s Expedition to in1933 Cuba Netherlands Utrecht University &Culture media -Dep -Muntstraat 2A-3512EV Utrecht -The Dellmann Sarah

INDEX ICHG 2018 Demarée, Gaston Keywords: drought,LowCountries,chronology, impacts impacttheir are described. andagricultural environmental consequences of drought. the Worst examples case and length expressedthe of no-rain the inweeks period to months, and to hydrological, the Lowthe Countries. Acharacterization of data the drought inthe chronology is given by drologists. This approachstudy adocumentary-based uses of pre-instrumentaltimes in magazines, reports and scientific publications by historians, environmentalists and hy- registers,merides, pamphlets, mémoires, newspapers early starting inthe century, 18th journals, diaries, almanacs, chronicles, descriptions, yearbooks, essays, tracts, ephe- builthas been up by athorough investigation of contemporaneous manuscripts, annals, to maritime the north-western European meteorological climate. The droughtdatabase and Luxemburg, France northern and border the area with Germany, aregion subject LowCountries TheBrussels, Belgium. area studied comprisesBelgium, The Netherlands Quelelet his starts long-term climatological of observations at Royal the Observatory regularly recorded. studied other Onthe ends Adolphe end, when time-period the Renaissancethe where information related to human to starts activities become more Low Countries. The range starts approximatelytime-period the of beginning the by of A drought chronology established 1500to for 1833has been for time-period the the 1500-1833 A drought for Countries, chronology theLow Royal meteorological Institute of Ringlaan 3B-1180Brussels, Belgium Belgium Gaston Demarée

INDEX ICHG 2018 Demeter, Gabor Keywords: GIS,censusof1870,spatialpatterns,socio-demographic features,urbanspaces to depict apicturetried of atransforming town using historical geographical methods. numberthe of rooms, kitchens, economic buildings, household sizeand density, we Catholics approximately 20%.Analyzing and mapping data the on occupation, religion Jewish ancestry, Roman catholics reached protestants 30%,Calvinist also 12-14%,Greek melting pot is which reflected in its religious 35% diversity: populationthe of was of due to date the of conscription. Urbanization process turned town the into aclassical coexistence of patterns traditional and social and modern structures observed could be railway was just were guilds opened in1870,while dissolved in1872,thus parallel the material for quantitative statistical analysis, and timing the itself fortunate. was also The (a county seat) as asample area The was 2150 ideal. households offered substantial along language the contact zone and market the of line, selection the Sátoraljaújhely wealth (for later the which censuses are inappropriate) and invillages towns. Located ities of stratification, migration, social occupation networks social structure, evenand providing ahuge potential database to analyze regional the similarities and dissimilar quent the NE in partsthe of official censuses – survived former Hungarian Kingdom taining household level data, is which unique compared of subse- to methodology the cusing19th data the of census the conducted in1870.The 1870census –consheets - relations, composition (4)furthermore, social the and welfare late inthe of society the technics lecture the aims at (3)analyzing transforming the spatial patterns and social examplethe of but asmall, quickly urbanising town inN-Hungary. By applying GIS transforming with possibilities the offered societies statistical by methods modern on in Hungary). (2)At same the it time to compare tries traditional the classifications of layers (to facilitate inurban societies future comparative investigations of urban places contributionOur attempts to (1)outline that methods can help different identify social census data (1870)inNortheastern Hungary Analyzing spatial and patterns, on visualizing composition and based wealth social Research Centre for Humanities, the Institute of History Hungarian Academy of Sciences, H-1097, Budapest, Bagdi Róbert DemeterGabor -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Dennis, Richard Keywords: environment,London,property, streets,transport thathistory is sensitive geography. to local paper,this therefore, is to offer integration a new of urban environmental transportand ing to exclusion the of tramways from most of City the and West End. My overall aim in road users and with owners the and occupiers of property that routes lined –and- lead meanwhile, on surface, the bus and tram operation provoked also conflictwith – other – and long-term environmental problems associated with ventilation and vibration. from shopkeepers and factory/workshop owners clients whose were access easy denied property, caused prolonged road closures –and associated claims for loss of business rectly beneath main minimizing to roads, need purchase the while and demolish private inLondonport prior to World War I.The building the firstof underground lines di- contentiousparticularly issue given private the ownership of forms all of public trans- below ground –interms of property interests and environmental impacts. This was a ines early the of history public transport incentral and inner London above –both and where railway the ‘cleansing’ to purported be and ‘improving’ city. the paper This exam - tion concerns frequently the noted routing of main railway lines through slum districts progress and investment, rarely as acontestation over spaceand property. An excep - The development of publictransport incities is often related in terms oftechnological don, c.1860-1914 provision,Public transport property ownership and environmentalLon- in conflict Gower Street, London WC1E 6BT, U.K. University London, College Department of Geography, DennisRichard

INDEX ICHG 2018 Derecki, PawełDerecki, language Keywords: ‘HistoriaBrittonum’;place-names;historicaltoponymy; textualcriticism;Welsh to oneace ascribed Nennius, now known spurious to be and alate addition to atext. Indeed,Alcock. as D. N.Dumville has convincingly shown, that rested view on pref the - materials claimed by some of historians including J. N.L.Myers, John Morris and Leslie product of careful composition, literary far from a‘heap’ being of poorly digested source demonstrated easily fairy be that ‘Historia’ the (including geographical is the sections) its author presents narrative internally coherent on its own terms. What is more it can ria’ as asource that to write used can history, be but to show rather to try what extent attempt to treat aforementioned list and other geographical material form ‘Histo the - doso. still they My aim is not much so historical as and literary that means not Iwill interpretation tenth, inthe twelfth, sixteenth, eighteenth, andtwentieth centuries, and identification and etymology. These toponyms, given in Old Welsh, defeated satisfactory puzzle have scholars perplexed since Middle Ages prose and still questions they of both ‘Historia’, mentioned as early as VIcentury inGildas’sExcidio Britanniae’. ‘The This old Britons’), and second to examine list the of 28‘civitates’ comprising Chapter 66aof the IXth inthe used compilation century Latin known as ‘Historia Britons’ (‘History of the Theof purpose papermy twofold:is first is toexplore some the of geographical terms of the‘HistoriaGeography Brittonum’: Problems Some Krakowskie 26/28,00-927Warszawa Przedmieście Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, Paweł Derecki

INDEX ICHG 2018 Dilsaver, Lary Use Land NationalParkKeywords: Coastalmanagement,Preservation, Service, reserves. of coastal these have evolved inresponse to and science politics that havethelandscapes leftlegaciesin land Island and inGeorgia, Point The inCalifornia. Reyes agency’s managementpolicies as arecreation movement, including Gulf Islands inFlorida and Mississippi, Cumber Islands and inCalifornia Olympic inWashington; and national seashores, began which parks, traditionally which emphasize protection of natural resources, including Channel and habitats. studies case use from of Iwill two types units park inthe system: national recreational resources; and challenges to NPSmission the to restore processes ecological determinationactivities; of managers whether should emphasize natural, historical or andexpense public resistance to government ownership; termination of exploitative four of types problems as it to acquire, seeks protect, and manage sites: coastal Land highest nationthe inthe as evermore to people live seek along The NPSfaces beaches. recreation places country. inthe At same the property time, coastal values are among regulations for open space, preserving natural and cultural resources, and public world.in the The United States National (NPS) thehas most stringentService Park conservation is adifficult Coastal and often controversialactivity in most countries National Management of Park Coastline theAmerican Service 211 Spanish Main, Spanish Fort, AL36527,USA University of South Alabama, Dilsaver Lary -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ding, Manni Keywords: Beijing-Tianjin-Hebei Region,animaldiversity, historicaldatabase conservation of animal. environmentlogical at contemporary the age, such as in-situ conservation or ex-situ historical data and of experience animal diversity region inthis - to eco the preserve region’bei listed can be through also research. this This studycan provide reasonable jin-Hebei Region’. Moreover ‘the of directory historical animals inBeijing-Tianjin-He- and statistics, we can build ‘the Animal Diversity Historical Database of Beijing-Tian- interaction among animals, natural environment and culture. Along records with these diversity region inthis during And historical we the can period. explore historical the historical Region Chinese inthe literatures,bei we can know panorama the of animal Through collecting and analyzing records relatedBeijing-Tianjin-He to animals in - Region on Animal DiversityConstruction Historical of Database Beijing-Tianjin-Hebei 19 Yuquan Rd, Shijingshan P.R.China Beijing, District, 100049 University of Academy Chinese of Sciences, Zhihong Cao Manni Ding

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ding, Yannan Keywords: present. As such, it provides picture afuller that should not and can not obscured. be development or operational manual, but rather abridge that connects past the with the contemporary urbanism. Historical geography is not meant aroute to be map for ment projects, Iargue that historical geography forms arobust tool of criticism toward ofmode development Through inChina. the analysis cases of a of urbanfew develop- contrary, historical geography of city the was intentionally downplayed current inthe historical geography incontemporary urban development. It is proved that, quite on the graphical studies on is China drawn up. It helps irrelevance to seeming the disperse of of China’s recent urbanization. To that end, abrief of review urban historical geo- In and paper this need Ihighlight the value of ahistorical geographical understanding Urban AStatus Historical inChina: Geography Review 21st Floot, Guanghua Tower West 220Handan 200433Shanghai, Road, China Yannan Ding

INDEX ICHG 2018 Dishington, Rachel Keywords: EngineeringInfrastructureScotland state and built the environment innineteenth-century Scotland. and implications the of research this for of history the cartography, engineering, the sons.paper The outlinespotential lines generatedof inquiry the by Stevenson materials insight into spaces and the features that were mapped, and designed built by Steven the - notice. analysis Adetailed of documents, however, these has potential the to give new archive of maps, plans and drawings technical has hitherto significant escaped scholarly projectsinfrastructural including harbours, roads docks, and railways. The company’s for Northern the Lighthouse Board, company the were involved also inother large scale operating nineteenth inScotland inthe century. Particularly well-known for work their century.Company The was one the of most famous and prolificfirms engineering The StevensonCompany Engineering to rose prominenceearlythe in nineteenth developments inScotland infrastructural Company StevensonEngineering Modernity:The c.1800-1900 Engineering and Drummond Street Edinburgh EH89XP University of Edinburgh ofSchool GeoSciences Institute of Geography DishingtonRachel

INDEX ICHG 2018 Dix, Andreas Keywords: HolyRomanEmpire;EarlyModernPeriod; HistoricalGIS; Territoriality Historicalthe presented. be GIS.will statesGerman century. 19th inthe Some first examples of an analysiswiththe help of territories possible which to be it see were will merged to more the modern powerful after 1806 period and the situationto after the period the congressof of Vienna. Thus tojor build is goal also abridge to territorial the developments during Napoleonic the datasecure over whole the area inan acceptable quality without any larger gaps. Ama- attributes. One of major the problems is to find archival andcartographic sources which to areas bring these of together all is aGISwhich trying with aclearlyset defined of is ana perspective Historical GIS.In paper this we present and first the discuss results ple interms of size, structure, confession, dynastic integration.best The tool for such tiny areas important it is very to have atool allows which to compare for them exam- structure and mechanism the of development the of statehood amodern eveninthose dietheldthe inAugsburg year inthe 1500.For abetter understanding of territorial the ies, prince-abbacies or knights imperial were which organized circles inimperial since princethe electors are mixed with ahuge number of territories smaller like cit imperial - consisted of around 1800territorial units of various size. Powerful states of like those treaty peace Afterthe of Münster in1648until theits end in1806 HolyRoman Empire The Holy Roman – An Empireperiod Historical GIS early modern inthe Am Kranen 12,96047Bamberg, Germany Institute of Geography, Historical Geography, University of Bamberg, Andreas Kunz, Mainz Andreas Dix

INDEX ICHG 2018 Dodds, Phil Dodds, Keywords: Sonicgeographies;listeningGothenburg;JensLekman canused, help us of make sense acomplex (sub)urban past. to popular music, therefore, and understanding how it has historically heard been and geography of acontested, stigmatised, marginalised place in1990sSweden. Listening munity hip-hop carnivals, radical collectives and, more generally, arich sonic historical Gothenburg. In doing so, Iexplore of ahistory amateur musical performances, com - sonic reminiscences about his home suburb of Hammarkullen (or ‘Hammer Hill’) in if often overlooked geographicaltradition. Ilisten popto indie musician Lekman’sJens and listening work as geographical practices, and how pop musicians stand inavaluable a suburb, inorder to explore how music can make and mark world, the how sounding phies’ literature by returning, apparently unambitiously, to world the of pop songs about fromlearn form this of listening? In paper, this to advance Iseek ‘listening the - geogra how amusician does hear world? the And what (and how) can geographers academic Musicians donot just produce are, sound; they perhaps necessarily, listeners. expert But Hearing Hammer music pop asauditory Hill: geography Dodds Phil

INDEX ICHG 2018 Dodds, Phil Dodds, Keywords: Enlightenment;reading;booksellers;travelwriting;translation place or ‘where’ the of women’s geographical reading Scottish inthe Enlightenment. items bought they from bookshop, the and to make more general arguments about the to explorealso buyers how book those may have read or inother ways of made use the publications inEdinburgh, 1770-1810.In individuals, identifying specific possibleit is buyers to study women those constituted who acommercial audience for geographical and geographical texts. paper This on asmall butfocuses significant proportion the of is possible to purchase, the identify and/or sale binding of some 10,500maps, globes around Edinburgh. Focusing of on sales geographical the publications inparticular, it names,the occupations and addresses of thousands the of buyers of inand books elsewhere inBritain,terparts Europe and North ‘day their America, books’ record providingBesides details of booksellers’ the interactions with customers and coun- counts are extremely valuable sources for study the of Enlightenment the print trade. subsequently, by partnership the of John and John Bell Bradfute. Their business ac- At of heart the Enlightenment Edinburgh was by abookshop run Charles Elliott and, shop ofReading an- women Enlightenment 1770-1810:geographies book in Edinburgh, Dodds Phil

INDEX ICHG 2018 Dolynska, Maryana Dolynska, jects), classification Keywords: :historicalurbanonymy, historical topography, earlymodernLviv, articles(ob resultsthe of branches both more comprehensible and clear. imates historical the urbanonymy to historical the topography simultaneously making paper instead to articles(objects) classify of names classification. Such method approx- • and articles (‘laneos’, virtual plots). In sum, therefore, it is suggested by current the • manmade articles (houses, gardens, beeyards, streets etc); natural• the rivers, articles (hills, woods); of articles (objects) • the urbanonyms are into divided such categories as: had changed. • majority of early the possessive proper modern nouns have changed after its owner develops insteadject) of former the one; • aproper noun can pass from one to article (object) another article (ob anew - when • aproper noun mainly disappears destroyed; has article(object) the when been • aproper noun attributes to different the (objects) thearticles of town area; Lvivmodern urbanonym shows history following the tendencies: name researched has been without its generalizing earlythe term. The experience of hand, have though, they researched proper inother words, names only the partially: studied towns/cities streets’ names similarly to other branches. science other Onthe settlement, households, churches, roads, mills, streets etc. Onone hand, historians have urbanonyms, generalizingrivers, terms define hills, fields,meadows, woods, gardens, ly, it combines aproper noun (name) with ageneralizing term(denotat). In of case The structure of any toponym, as well as of any other proper name is composite; name- ofA New theHistorical method Urbanonymy vul. Kozelnytska 2aofice 413 Dolynska Maryana -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Driver, Felix Keywords: circulation;museum;botany;culture;collections a key theme. ofassociation model circulation with aparticular (notably exchange the of duplicates) is historians of and science empire. Here nature specific the the of complexKew and its interest informs of circulation and mobility (of things, people and amongst ideas) tions, industrial museums and schools. This is situatedthe context in scholarlywider of through donations to and exchanges with other botanic gardens, ethnographic- collec and accumulation inorder to consider re-circulation the of specimens and artefacts to move beyond conventional the inmuseum focus studies on processes of acquisition toed illustrate properties the of plants and economic their potential. The research seeks ceived thousands of of from objects parts world, the all display the of was which intend- presentthe day. established Originally of as part apublic museum, collections re these - out of economic the botany collections at Royal the Gardens, Botanic Kew, from 1847to paperThis presents researchfrom a research project the on mobility intoof objects and economicbotany The mobile museum: incirculation Egham, Surrey, 0EX,United TW20 Kingdom University OfLondon Department OfGeography Royal Holloway Caroline Cornish Felix Driver

INDEX ICHG 2018 Duzy, Wieslawa Keywords: historicalatlas,regionalstudies,settlementnetwork, spatialstudies,borderlines by August Lösch. approaches to understand a‘border’, as well as classical work on economics of location Noel Parker and Nick Vaughan-Williams’ considerations on ‘lines inasand’ –different and possible solution. presented, Atheoretical background be also will reaching to Polish century. in16th territory Paper on focus main will challenges research, inthis reconstruction of regional borders of Kuiavia the region and Dobrzyn the ina Land to transform it into map. adigital In present paper this Iwill and ongoing research on records effectively to needs be transferred into a databasespatial allowing acomputer network, are which mostly written sources, i.e. registers. tax Information from those one with early historical deals modern records for useful reconstruction of settlement and plans, task is this not troublesome. The problem in its ostentation appearswhen ent administrative structure, etc. As long as one cartomertic maps can modern, use different regions,with adifferent former history, differentregional authorities, differ Among others, agreat issue is to find a proper line and demarcatetwobetween a space Working on historical atlases, one have with some to deal general research problems. land in16thcentury brzyn linesinasand. of Onreconstruction Regional borders intheKuiavia and- theDo Polish Academy of Sciences Tadeuszthe Manteuffel Institute of History, Wieslawa Duzy -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ekman, PeterEkman, Keywords: urbanism,planning,intellectualhistory, theAmericas declaring large-scale interventions on urban the fabric belated. to be of American urbanism over ensuing the grounds —on few decades broadly cybernetic much-remarked retreat from planning that, reapplied, would color temporal the politics of own their failure intheir making, initiated they extraterritorially one variant of the muchcity infull, less conjuring its future. At Guayana and along transnational circuits Q. Wilson, Edward Banfieldcame — to insist the inbuilton limitsever knowingto the voicesservative on urban questions —Nathan Glazer, Daniel Patrick Moynihan, James Center, into which 1970sincubated the of America’s several most prominent neocon- tion updated Kevin Lynch’s ‘image studies’ and had along afterlife.) the In process,the notably Donald Appleyard, on theses planning and urban percep cybernetic - whose of monographs by planners scientists and from social two the universities —most mutualtheir ‘feedback.’ (Indeed, Guayana formed referent the for ageneration’s worth generator of generalizable knowledge about contemporary urban form, urban life, and cast of American planners purpose-built linear adispersed, city as that was to serve and to then, no one’s amusement, helped administer that town from afar. Arevolving into politics of local planning, the Joint the Center partnered with aregional authority Guayana, Venezuela. Frustrated ingreater Boston and ambivalent about insertion their centersplinary inan American university, configured on contractfrom 1961 at Ciudad Joint Center for Urban Studies, one of first the and mostwidely imitated interdisci- paperThis the developmentalist rethinks townnew that affiliates the of Harvard–MIT Studies, 1961–1976 GuayanaCiudad and the Belated City: The Harvard–MIT CenterJoint for Urban 1801 E.Cotati Ave. Park, Rohnert CA94928 Sonoma State University Peter Ekman

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ellis, HeatherEllis, ies; scholarlyidentities andphilosophicalsociet Keywords: knowledge;knowledgenetworks;universities;literary laterthe nineteenth century. Europeanpractices associated universities with (and characteristic became which of) in broadly) of as atype university incorporating of teaching the both aspects and research it might appropriate be to conceptualise lit the and more phils (and societies learned At andliterary philosophical societies. same the consider it time will to what extent lit and phils as well as direct institutional connections universities specific between and considerwill physical the movement and circulation of university scholars the between among lists the of honorary members of paper the and literary philosophical societies, Russia. In addition to inclusion the of individual scholars universities from particular crucially, overseas -with institutions inFrance, Germany, Spain, Netherlands the and and universities,philosophical societies not only inEngland, but in Scotland and, also explore some yet of important neglected the connections England’s between and literary of history the England’s universities In same inthe paper this period. Iwould like to tion. The their development,story of when it is told, is generally keptseparate from of asthem part broader the of history and science, technology Industrial the Revolu- establishedeties inEngland and Wales c.1780and between 1840have tended to treat Historians have who written about large the number of and- literary philosophical soci 1780-1840 and Networks, inEngland their Scholarly Societies c. and Philosophical Literary 241 Glossop Sheffield Road S102GW United Kingdom ofSchool Education University of Sheffield Heather Ellis -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Erbey, Dilek Keywords: Istanbul,CulturalHeritage,OttomanCommercialInn order to generate financial new resources the involvementby stakeholders. the local of of tangible and intangible cultural interpreted heritage be will multi-dimensionally in traditional and relations functional the inns as inthose well as interconnectedness the 5Ottomanselected Commercial Inns have which built centuries. been in15th-17th The and intangible cultural heritage Historic inthe Peninsula of Istanbul, throughout the heritage. In context, this research this targets to map interconnectedness the of tangible inevitably demanding, the solidify abandoned and deteriorating situation of cultural the top-down and isolated decision making processes excluding stake holders local the Consequently, loss of of soul the cultural the spaceis unavoidable. Additionally, the is usually not properly into taken account together with tangible the cultural heritage. interconnectednessthe of tangible and intangible cultural heritage. Intangible heritage identity are memory Another and underutilized. social misconception is to overlook cultural heritage and its potential to cohesion strengthen by social enhancing local the lic funds of adeveloping country.economic The resource generatingcapacity the of is mostly difficult to attain the high budget conservation scarceprojects the by pub- by urban the development and is regarded as asource of economic inconvenience. It Cultural heritage is perceived as an obstacle for functions the and investments required From Demanding to Promising Cultural Heritage Meclisi Mebusan Istanbul Findikli Caddesi Turkey Department of City and Regional Planning Faculty of Architecture Mimar Sinan University Fine Arts Fatma Salt Ünsal, Esra Lordoglu, Ceren Erbey Dilek

INDEX ICHG 2018 Evans, Sarah ofgeography;exploration;arctic Keywords: feministhistoricalgeography;women;history immediatein the post-World War from 1948-1955. IIperiod spaces, andto emerging expeditionary the space of undergraduate ‘training’ expeditions considering importance the networks inparticular of for familial-social women’s access expeditions, explore paper the will hiddenhistories the of women’s Arctic exploration, Focusing during on period. this less well-known Geographical Society al figures and to mid-twentieth century, at looking inparticular expeditions supported by Roy the - in expeditions to , Iceland and other of parts Arctic the Circle early inthe of geographical thought and consider practice, paper this will women’s participation and onIBG), richand the developing literature of feminist historiography history inthe extensive archival research (with of Collections Royal inthe the Geographical Society histories of polar exploration (Domosh 1993;Maddrell 1991;Rose 2009).Drawing on tively overlooked of history inthe geographical thought and practice, and within many with women’s and expeditionary geographical work more broadly, compara has been - manythe attempts on South the Pole. Women’s work, Arctic expeditionary incommon tions of ‘heroic the age of exploration’, such as quest the for North-West the Passage, or Many of dominant the images of polar exploration on focus famous- the expedi all-male Terra women’s incognita: intheArctic expeditions c.1913-1955 1Kensington (with IBG), Royal Geographical Society Gore, London, SW72AR EvansSarah

INDEX ICHG 2018 F. Romhányi, Beatrix Keywords: monasticnetwork,parishes,settlementsystem,nedieval Hungary agents them. behind settlement system and to possible detect (environmental, demographic, economic etc.) situation, too. The themain of long-termanalysispurpose is to describe changes the of mid-sixteenth already century which contain bits of information about confessional the and last element of database the (inprocess) is composed of diverse registers from the sources, third the is awritten while source, with some archaeological proofs. The fourth France, Poland). The first two are complex sets of data historical and archaeological furthermorewhich compared can be to other similar sources in Europe (e.g. England, churchestury and coin-dated churchyards, andpapalthetithe finally list of 1332–1337 better documented and better datable than other settlement features, eleventh-cen the - image about transformations the monastic the network period: of medieval the is which without In to there earlier link the the fact, period. are of three sets data offeringbetter a are better qualitative inboth and quantitative but respect, interpretation their is difficult absolute chronology. As for Late the Middle Ages and Early Modern Period, our data knowledge, but dating the of findings the is not precise enough to establishsolid a cannot ‘georeferenced’ be anymore. Archaeological research contributed alot to our century),there mid-thirteenth the are few written sources very and data their often areCarpathian Basin) inmany difficult respects todetect.(before the For early period The changes settlementthe of system of medieval (in geographicHungary theterms Hungary (1000-1550) medieval Changes of thenetwork of church institutions (monasteries churches) in and rural MTA-DE Lendület ‘Hungary inMedieval Europe’ Research Group Beatrix F. Romhányi

INDEX ICHG 2018 Farkas, György graphical approaches;backgroundmaterialsofdelegations; Keywords: FirstWorld War; Paris Peace negotiations;Hungarian-Czechoslovakborder;geo- ofhistory itself. science approaches were utilized, but extent the also were to they which within the embedded waysthe different the inwhich concepts theoriesand of contemporary geographical analysisclose of geographical these texts and accompanying their maps reveals not only producedthose from standpoint the of military, political, and . A of information, including many geographical studies and reports, and inparticular a system of ‘scientific’ arguments,the Czechoslovak delegation drew wide rangeon a establishment of Hungarian-Czechoslovak new the border. In attempt their to develop attempttheir to establish afavourable negotiating position around issues such as the slovak delegation made extensive of use background material produced in by experts Paris the During Peace negotiations at end the of First the World War, Czecho the - from Thinking the slovak of the Science Viewpoint History of ‘Facts’Geographic and- Scientific DevelopmentCzecho ‘Reasoning’: The Expert of 1117 Budapest, Pázmány Péter sétány 1/c Center of Geography and Department Economic of Social Geography Institute of Geography Sciences, and Earth Eötvös Loránd University, Faculty of Sciences György Farkas

INDEX ICHG 2018 Feklova, Tatiana Keywords: China,expedition,RussianAcademyofsciences with careful astronomical investigations of territory. this expedition. First from and scientists, the Chinese the European, both he made maps H. Fritsche had made anumerous investigation on of north part the during China his Russianthe Magneto-meteorological observatory. Thelast director this of observatory In 1848on the of territory the mission this Russian the Academy of was built sciences XVIII century on of territory the Beijingwas situated Russian the mission. Orthodox mapping region inthis until of middle the XIXcentury. the From of beginning the the was under of jurisdiction the But China. there wasn’t any astronomical research or any XVIIIthe century.borderthe was This between territory territory Russia Chinaand and investigated. The most reliable maps were made the by monks of Jesuits the middle in of To of of middle the territory of XIXcentury the the northpart was China not full the land. Thehistory of Chinain19 century. unknown study ofthe known north The Russian Academy of sciences Saint-Petersburg Branch of Institute the for History the of and science technology, 199034, Russia, Saint-Petersburg, University emb., 5. Tatiana Feklova

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ferretti, Federico ment; Keywords: ScientificNetworks;NortheastofBrazil;CriticalDevelopment; Globalengage entail. of and exile emigration, indirectly fostering encounters the may that experiences these can involuntarily paths open unexpected for engagement global by stimulating stories knowledge by implementing conservative and nationalistic politics; on other, the they geography” incontradictory ways: on one the hand, can hinder circulation they the of ment worldwide. Second, states and persecutions political can affect histories“global of study for scholars alternatives seeking to mainstream neo-colonial notions of develop - sourcesclarified the by I primary analyse, showthe importance the of Nordeste case as a of knowledge. My argument is twofold: first,the biographiesscholars, these of further developmentical and decolonization, and debates the on localisations and circulations geography and “development”. This contribution extendsboth recent literature on crit- tributions provided they for international and scholarship critical radical on matters of with international geographers, show which width the of networks their and con the - archives such as SãoPaulo the IEBand Recife CEHIBRA, Ianalyse the exchanges their unpublished correspondence, only recently opened to researchers inBrazilian public and Manuel Correia deAndrade from (1922-2007),both Pernambuco. Addressing their They ica. were Milton Santosfrom (1926-2001) Bahia, Castro De Josué (1908-1973) sociability during voluntary their or forced sojourns inEurope, and North Africa Amer Northeast, were among most the active inestablishing networks global of scholarly Three geographersfrom the regiontraditionally consideredthe lessas “developed”,the tion, dictatorship during military from the country their 1964to 1985. ruled which Many Brazilian scholars exile, or the different experienced - levels persecu political of ment (1960s-1980s) and inBrazil inexile Voices engage - of development from global and geographies theNortheast: radical ofSchool Geography H015NewmanDublin - Building 4, -UCDBelfield Ireland FerrettiFederico - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ferretti, Federico Geographies ofTranslation Keywords: Exile;AnarchistGeographies;MobilitiesofKnowledge; Multilingualism,Historical of by exile the analysing sources primary such as protagonists’ the correspondence. circuits of early ‘radical geography’. openings Idiscuss and cases, In these constraints all Santos’sradicalised and thinking allowed internationally himto be influentialthe in wandered France, between United States, Venezuela and Tanzania. In exile the case, this dictatorship under military the (1926-2001), exiled from 1964to 1977,years he when spired by Malatesta. Errico third The is case Brazilian Marxist geographer Milton Santos bringingof while there British some socialism elements of ‘Latin’ anarchism, mainly in- lived essential the of her scholarly life inLondon, where she assimilated traditions the upon tradition the of early anarchist geographies. An Italian anti-fascist refugee, Berneri scholar Maria author (1918-1949), the Luisa Berneri of aHistory of Utopia drawing ences contributed to shape scholarlysecondthe The andis case anarchist views. political Empire wandering Ireland, between Louisiana and Colombia; Ishow- how experi these 1905) and histhose firstDuringyears, (1852-1857). the exile he fled Second French The first historicalthe is case famous period. anarchistgeographerReclus Elisée (1830- three examples of scholars, different for gender, nationality,language, ethnic andorigin institutions and national schools often put the circulationto knowledge.of I analyse boundaries of formal their cultures and belongings, despite hindrances the that states, can exile playthe a‘creative’ role inmaking scholars and activists transgressing the national and transcultural exchanges scholarship. inradical My main argument is that science, Iaddress role the that of played exile experience the the instimulating trans- Extending recent literature on locations and circulations of knowledge of history inthe The creative transnational exile: geographies histories and multilingual radical of ofSchool Geography H015NewmanDublin - Building 4, -UCDBelfield Ireland FerrettiFederico

INDEX ICHG 2018 Fialová, Dana Fialová, Keywords: golfcourses,landscape, Czechia,the20thCentury of golf courses invarious spatiotemporal contexts. historical park, another one built on farmland), changing it the discusses meaning and impact of existence the 103golfthe courses existing as inCzechia of 2013.Using example the golf of selected courses (one built ina analysisdetailed of individual land plots (over 7,000)and characteristics inorder used to create of atypology are becoming attractions they inpreviously ignored The contribution localities? introducesthe results of a accessible golf the to Do everyone? courses, like past, inthe have to existing alink the tourist attractions or by mining and is potential their exploited? Is golf, an beginnings, similar to affair its very of elites or a sport contrary,the of quality arable land? And what is importance the of utilisation the of reclaimed areas destroyed land, question the arose of where orwhaton specifically land are they built? thereIs a grasslanduse of or, on intensitywith unseen the of construction of golf courses implicated which inCzechia, alarge occupation of numberin the of golf courses number (the rose more than ten during times past the 20years). In connection evenunder Communist the structed regime. In post-totalitarian the saw era,Czechia an unparalleled growth entertainment of upper classes. Although golf courses represented a‘bourgeois sport,’ sixmore were con- some moreinterwar period, golf courses were and added with some exceptions, golf was becoming apopular course was established as an attraction for spaguests on of territory the present-day in1905.In Czechia the distancethe of 100and more metres. courses Golf have of part landscape the been for centuries. The first golf lawn, but for golf may the also because of sake moving the ball be security of over with speed the 200kmph at it landscape. inthe becomes abarrier It is inaccessible not only inorder to maintain quality the of tended the biotopes of flora and fauna. Another problem is encountered the by users after a golf course is opened, when In many terrain the is cases, quite re-modelled, changes which discharge surface the and transforms original biodiversity.enhance local differing Other views are connectedwiththe construction of golf courses itself. in Britain compared with surrounding the landscape and arrived at conclusion the that golf courses of any age Gange (2005).These authors conducted research into diversity species of birds and vegetation in golf courses and and fertilisers, pesticides artificial on biodiversity and human Thehealth. opposite is view held by Tanner, human life and environment, the stresses negative the water effect on local resources, due the to application of chemist studies who negative the M.L.Cherniak, impact of construction the and operation of golf courses on number of arguments about positive/negative the of landscape the aspects exploited way. inthis U.S. E.g., bio- areas with attractive and countryside consumption ahigh of water for irrigation of large grasslands prompt a of landscape the (Gange, Lindsay, Schofield occupation 2003). The of large tracts of land,located often in constructiontheir and existence/operation. No other but sport just golf occupies/reshapes big so portions tourism –,but an of object also discussions of environmental especially of) contexts/problems arising from ments. In many places, existence their is awelcome element new inland-use development –for (promotion coursesGolf are among not only remarkable, but contradictory/controversial also landscape-shaping ele- asalandscape-shaping courses studyGolf element. Czechia Case Albertov 6,CZ12843Prague 2 Faculty Geography of Department Science, of Social and Regional Development, Charles University, Dana Fialová

INDEX ICHG 2018 Figlus, Tomasz Keywords: morphology, settlement,historical geography, urbanandruralform ment forms similarity and uniqueness into taking account relic the and of- endemic settle aspects morphological changes, comparative the analysis of layouts according to criterion the of divisions. The authoralso presentwill his conceptown the of morphogenes theand morphodynamic approaches (vertical) were identified part as the of morphological dynamic morphology and comparative morphology. Morphostatic (horizontal) and of historical the physiography, morphography and morphometry, genetic morphology, in historical, present and prognostic as perspective, well as an attempt of redefinition tive of research. the analysis include Detailed will ageneral and regional morphology of reclassification intotaking accountthe objective criterion theand temporal- perspec an attempt to develop current theoretical concepts. The author will present the concept ic and historical research of settlement, to present decided issues, constituting selected Theflection. author the of paper, guided by histhe in fieldown experience of geograph - Manydigm. issues theoretical-methodological require redefining further andre- deeper despite its rich geohistoriography, suffersfrom the problem of a not fully formedpara - geographyical field inthe of reconstruction culturalthe of landscape. This discipline, Morphology of settlements is one of most the important research directions of histor and issues reclassification proposals retical ofMorphology settlement astheresearch of- direction historical geography -theo ul. Kopcińskiego90-142 Łódź, 31,Poland University of Łódź, Department of Political and Historical Geography and Regional Studies, Tomasz Figlus -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Filipiak, Janusz sk, Poland Keywords: historicalclimatology, data,climatevariability, documentary 18thcentury, Gdan- years prior to 1739indicates cold years for 1730s. inthe 1725–1732and awet period precipitation variability has asmaller than inreality. The valuesreconstructed forthe was foundindices and series observational the for winter. The series for reconstructed quality of calibration and verification. The highest correlation the between temperature error of estimate and mean Root the Square Error statistics were the to diagnose used againstries anomalies from 1961–1990average. the The correlation coefficient, standard 1739. The linear regression was method applied calibrateto the se- indexreconstructed and precipitation derived from regular instrumental observations made inGdańsk since weredexed data series compared to annual and mean values seasonal of air temperature humid, was very whereas second the was quite period alyzed dry. The in- reconstructed relatively were andwarm periods identified. several cold periods The first half the of an- much cooler, as were summers, autumns the the while and winters were warmer. Afew The climateGdańsk centuryin the 18th in was colderthan nowadays;the springs were temporary conditions according to proposal the of Fernandez-Fernandez etal. (2017). for months, all seasons and years 1721–1786were of indexed period the against con- nificant old Hanseatic city in Northern Poland. The temperature and precipitation series contribute to understanding the of climate variability Gdańsk, in18th-century sig- the 1721to JuneDecember 1786,is areliable source of information with potential the to The chronicle botanistof and meteorologistReyger, Gottfried from covering period the PolandGdańsk, asasource for improved understanding of climate past variability longestThe one-man weather chronicle (1721 Gottfried to 1786) Reyger by for ul. Bażyńskiego 4,Gdańsk, Poland Department of meteorology and Climatology Faculty of and Geography Institute of Geography, University of Gdańsk, PiotrRajmund Przybylak, Oliński Janusz Filipiak

INDEX ICHG 2018 Filipiak, Janusz sk, Poland Keywords: historicalclimatology, data,climatevariability, documentary 18thcentury, Gdan- cereals etc. Hanseatic city inNorthern Poland and prices of most the important products, food e.g. to present arelationship climatic between conditions inGdańsk, significant the old e.g. anomalously seasons to market the wet or dry of The food. aim of our research is provide sufficient to material investigate the contribution ofweather phenomena,like pricethe list of products food from for 1701to 1800and period the weather chronicles factors enablingsources, production. food the including documentary The collected availability of inEurope, food including weather events as one of most the important century wasThe 18th characterized by numerousevents negatively influencing the 18th century Climate asarisk factor for prices and weather agriculture-food inthe inGdansk ul. Bażyńskiego 4,Gdańsk, Poland Department of meteorology and Climatology Faculty of Oceanography and Geography Institute of Geography, University of Gdańsk, Piotr Paluchowski Janusz Filipiak

INDEX ICHG 2018 Fleetwood, Lachlan Fleetwood, Keywords: Himalaya,globalscience,empire,imaginativegeographies equivalenciesthese sometimes caused more confusion rather than coherence. thatengaging globe already with featured avertical Alps the and Andes, even iftracing European actors, and physically evenwhile ascending into Himalaya, the were they also well as round. Practicing was thus science an inherently comparative process for the plants, fossils increasingly and bodies had located to on be that as globe was vertical ments, inscriptions and drawings –and an imaginative dimension way inthe that amaterialboth dimension movement inthe of things –specimens, scientific- instru Mountain was, Iargue, as understood period science always inthis science, with global with an increasing recognition of commensurability the of mountain environments. politicalscientific, and imaginative coherencethe in simultaneouslyHimalayaoccurred century, often overlooked forthelater I showperiod, that gradualthe accumulation of a challengeslogical of working at altitude. By focusing on first the half the nineteenthof limitsthe along of mastery nascent imperial mountain high frontiers, and physio the - dimensions was complicated by explorers’ and surveyors’ on dependence guides, their , altitude physiology, and geology.scientific This engagement three with variablea critical inmany of Humboldtian-infused the especially of sciences period, the altitude before, above level necessary had never but really sea been height was becoming acknowledged were by far highest the mountains on Accurately globe. the measuring imens out of, Himalaya the inorder to account for what were only just coming to be rather, employed Asian porters to lug) apanoply instruments of fragile into, and- spec It was for and science both empire that India East Company employees lugged (or Verticality imagining scientific of the and theglobal Himalaya, 1800-50 PhD Candidate, Faculty of History, University of Cambridge Fleetwood Lachlan

INDEX ICHG 2018 Forsberg, Clyde Keywords: creationism,evangelicalProtestantism, Victorian, racism,GardenofEden 405-406) but a‘‘Golden Race’ of men.’ notbirthed ‘a blackish, woolly-haired, prognathous, ape-like being’ (Warren 1885,326, ate for moral the climatological impulse of era(Livingstone the Eden 1994). A northern ‘discovery’ of for anon-African locus divine creation, ageography more also appropri- Warren’s Paradise Found: The Cradle the of Race Humanthe at North Pole (1885)was a erroneously, that region the enjoyed warmer climates inits ancient past. This meant and southern geographies –was possible and evenprobable, Warren because believed, determinist anxious milieu over presupposed the incivility between and links equatorial ‘garden of Eden’ –and convenient temperate site of human creation inan environmental ioned Europe northern and into Siberia acartographic ‘navel of earth.’ the Anorthern winian of assertion origins African the of humankind on its side. The PolarEden fash - ulated by Boston University president William Fairfield WarrentiltedDarthe (1885), paleontology, , and Arctic exploration, Polar the - thesis, as artic Eden comparative religion, world mythology, comparative linguistics, prehistoric climatology, represents an interdisciplinary from amélange marvel. Coalescing of biblical studies, imagination qua nineteenth century anti-Darwinist broadside, Polar the thesis Eden ‘Polar the calism: Eden.’ of Atrick racializing evangelical the Protestant geographical of historical racial geography invented under imprimatur the of Victorian evangeli- tively about religion.’paper This constitutes our increasing understanding of a moment (2010, 770)writes, unspooling the of ‘phenomena that may not appear substan to be - The ‘geography of religion’canbe as muchtheology, as about ideology Lily or as Kong Science The Eden: PolarInventing Geography Creationof Racial Nineteenth-Century a American University of Asia Central Bishkek, Kyrgyzstan Gordon MackintoshPhillip ForsbergClyde -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Frankl, Michal Frankl, Keywords: refugees,theHolocaust,NoMan’sLand space. and to explaining why refugee the No Man’s appeared Land time and specific inthis understanding of forms radical the of exclusion of refugees by European nation states nologies, inspace and time. It probe will how historical geography can contribute to the proposed explore paper will benefits the of locatingthis phenomenon, using GIS tech - dilapidated buildings, border the between or posts, ininterment lines. the behind The orSmall larger groups of people were forced to camp alongside roads, on fields, in states: No the Man’s where Land unwanted (and mostly Jewish) refugees were trapped. Throughout 1938,a formedalongterritory new bordersthe East-Central of European of the1930s Mapping theNo Man’s Europe at Holocaust theend refugeesinEast-Central Land. Gabčíkova 2362/1018200Praha 8 InstituteMasaryk and Archives of Czech Academy the of Sciences Frankl Michal

INDEX ICHG 2018 Frolov, Alexey Keywords: cadastralinquiries,spatialorganization,roads landscape. It for was used demarcation of areas of inquiries. cadastral of big overland as an important net road.the road served So element of administrative each commission got distinguished territory their from neighboring the ones by line the discovered onof base the spatial relations and historical sources study. It turned out that sions were engaged. The principles of distribution parishof areas among officials were administrative pyatinas. units called Within each pyatina two, three or four commis- commissionsseveral for inquiry.basic The division was predetermined by limits largeof early 1550-s).The belonginghuge territory to Novgorodbetween eachtime was divided They aredated thelate to c.(edge late 16th c., the –middle 15-16th of 15th 1530-s and earliestThe from descriptionscadastral survived Russian State cover Novgorodianland. networkroads of Novgorodian Land inquiries and overland cadastral of 16thc. thelateSpatial aspects 15th–middle Krivichskaya, 6fl. 37 Tver, Russian Federation FrolovAlexey

INDEX ICHG 2018 Frolov, Alexey Keywords: overlandroads,Novgorod,historicalgeography map depending on remoteness the of point the from Novgorod. Novgorodian parish land centers cartogram via where localized are on placed relief the controlled space. GIStechnologies facilitate to ‘administrative the visualize landscape’ of distance Each may treatedyam be service. as an attribute that reflects officials’ vision of over controlled territory the from Novgorod. It for was used calculation of payment of List The is interpretedman) service. as an administrativecatalogue of distances all centers from passed Novgorod on way the point to final the during state yam (coach- They were accumulated as a sum of nominal approximate distancesparishbetween in astraight can’t they line. So treated be as aresult of measurements on ground. the data about distances aliquot distances to 10.Sometimes these are shorter than distance from specificity of appropriate manuscripts.the On other handListthe has original closely. very books dastral But order books the has priority it because may explained be document the which lists parishes the correlates with sequence of names these - inca of centers these was borrowed of from early books the cadastral 1540-s.The order in distances from Novgorod to each parish center of Novgorodian land. Nomenclature study discovered that it should dated be century. 16th to middle the List The describes tury. But nowadays till it was dated wrongly to early the century. 17th Historical source ‘List of called NovgorodianSo Parish Centers’ was published firstthelate in cen- 19th of Novgorodian Geography ical Land Century 16th AdministrativeThe mid Catalogue of Distances Source As a on Histor Krivichskaya, 6fl. 37 Tver, Russian Federation FrolovAlexey -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Fuhrer, Raphael Keywords: hGIS,monochromemaps,traveltime,transportnetwork connectivity different between levelled parts been out. the has country of that 1850and between today travel was time reduced by up to 90%and that unequal the bility and limitations of approach this as well as results. First results show, for example, different Finally,times is discussed. illustrativean example, Switzerland, shows - feasi documents into ahGISis presented and heuristics to connect spatial information from density, and ability to process and is assessed summarised. to convert Amethod such maps, tables and itineraries of different centuries. Their availability,quality, information system (hGIS).This contribution the on focuses available materials suchneeded, as ture instate evolvement; analysis the on is ahistorical based geographical information at ICHG in2015.The aim this of project is to the analyse role - transportof infrastruc European transport network back to 1500.The concept and motivation was presented This contribution reports on an ongoing research project: the reconstructing Western Converting maps historical transport into aGIS ETH Zürich Stefano-Franscini-Platz 58093Zürich Switzerland Raphael Fuhrer

INDEX ICHG 2018 Fusco, Nadia Keywords: MoroccoItalyTravel Representation shape concept the of relationship the two the shores between of mediterranean the sea. travellers conveys an effective and fascinating representation of Morocco, and helps re- get to know it better than travellers male could. The pluralistic narrative offered these by only of because her gender, she had greater chance and milieu to get to closer local the country.the Her stay was quite along one (it lasted around 5years). For reason, this not comes from Maddalena Cismon, one few Italian of very the women travelled who to interested insight into and Some historical particular into social aspects. Morocco also Giuotto Dainelli as well as one the offered journalistby Barzini,which Luigi is more ofreal yet imagination, full and more the scientific description provided by geographer him. One of goals of the paper this is differences to the detect travelling,between his onalyzed basis of the iconographic the representations of accompanied artists the who leastthe known ones.travel The report by renownedwriter Edmondo de Amicis is an- This studyof XX. the is going to highlight not theonly most famous cases, but above all of Italian travellers towards Morocco late the between XIXcentury and first the decades two countries. The present essay aims to bringthe uninterrupted to surface attraction studies out carried far so have presented few isolated of cases connections the between Morocco is not traditionally associated with Italy’s and political cultural interests. The Geographers Italian travellers to Morocco inthe19thand 20thCenturies. Writers, Artists, and University of Florence, Department SAGAS, San via Gallo, 10-50129Florence Italy Nadia Fusco

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gabellieri, Nicola Gabellieri, resources oflandscapes;multiplesources;historicalecology;Italy;environmental Keywords: History on topographical and multiple scale sources. only on based history textual and cartographic sources to abroader approach grounded North-West Italy are presented. To conclude, our proposal is to move from alandscape other sources inorder to develop interpretative hypothesis. studies Case in performed historical maps are -20th) (18th integrated and compared with information from the graphic sources for documentation the of past landscapes. Topographical contents of environmental processes. Specifically,this contribution the on use cartoof - focuses disciplines and of use the multiple sources allow abetter understanding of historical and graphic, oral, bio-stratigraphic, arebetween different observational) The used. dialogues regressive approach and range awide at scale alocal of differentsources (textual, icono- landscapes shapedwhich (‘individual landscapes’) local over time. Methodologically, a actors. oftices approach local Our aims at analyzing productions local and knowledge resources are intended products, defined as social by ‘localized’ use and activation prac- multidisciplinary approach applied to environmental resources history. Environmental of University the of developed ageographical-historical Genoa micro-analytic and micro-history, Laboratory the of Environmental Archaeology and History (cir-LASA) ing on stimuli from British the history, and historical local ecology as well as Grendi mental resources using historical and sources geographical only. documentary Ground- For along time, Italian historical geography has landscapes studied and rural environ- (NWItaly)from Liguria The use of studies multi-proxycase landscapes’: ‘individual sources inthehistory of Dipartimento dell’Educazione diScienze (DISFOR), University of (Italy) Genoa Traldi Camilla Montanari Roberta, Carlo,Cevasco Moreno Diego, Pescini Valentina, Nicola Gabellieri

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gagaeva, Zulfira Gagaeva, Keywords: Geography, Dokuchaev, soils,Caucasus but abroad. also problems. Dokuchaev’s have ideas found support among scientists not only inRussia realization of plans for studying soil of separate regions of Russia and solving applied fundamentalthe law of geographical the zonality. In addition contributed they to the of naturaltheory zones. research Soil Caucasus inthe contributed to formulation the of mental scientific ideas the interactionon of natural components,the creation the of Caucasianthe researches of Dokuchaev basis for the became formation the of- funda The results Dokuchaevof works expedition wereforevery generalized. It is shownthat researches, during fundamental the which law of geographical was formulated. science indevelopmentsections of geographical attention Special sciences. is paid to expedition geography development. researches Soil of Dokuchaev are one of most the important The history of geographical researches Caucasusthe of played an important role in Dokuchaev’s researches and geography development 21 a,Staropromyslovsky avenues, Grozny, Russia, 364051 Ibragim Kerimov, Umar Gairabekov, Vera Shirokova Gagaeva Zulfira

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gairabekov, Umar Keywords: Geography, Dokuchaev, soils,Caucasus but abroad. also problems. Dokuchaev’s have ideas found support among scientists not only inRussia realization of plans for studying soil of separate regions of Russia and solving applied fundamentalthe law of geographical the zonality. In addition contributed they to the of naturaltheory zones. research Soil Caucasus inthe contributed to formulation the of mental scientific ideas the interactionon of natural components,the creation the of Caucasianthe researches of Dokuchaev basis for the became formation the of- funda The results Dokuchaevof works expedition wereforevery generalized. It is shownthat researches, during fundamental the which law of geographical was formulated. science indevelopmentsections of geographical attention Special sciences. is paid to expedition geography development. researches Soil of Dokuchaev are one of most the important The history of geographical researches Caucasusthe of played an important role in Dokuchaev’s researches and geography development 32, Sheripova, Grozny, Russia, 364024 Ibragim Kerimov, Gagaeva, Zulfira Vera Shirokova Umar Gairabekov

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gallia, Arturo Gallia, Keywords: Travel, California,pearls,handwritten,maps Silver, Bronze and Pearls). there were alot of stereotypes about American indigenous and riches the found (Gold, money spent by himself, using textual formulas similar to contemporary texts, where Nicolas places the deCardona visited to and troubles describe all tried and all occurred and two printed relations presented to have to King the to try an annuity. By his texts, maritime The base. description comeswith hand drawing mapsvisited portsall of or apeninsula’) and strategic the places where Monarchy the had to fortress settle and New Spain, putting discoveries the all about inevidence it (‘if California was an island las Indias’ events the during (1632),highlighting all travel occurred the and stay the in ción Hidrográfica y degeográfica muchas tierras del y norte del surydelos mares de success. Once he returned to Spain, he wrote atravel manuscript description ‘Descrip- and he remained inNew Spain traiyng to economic new started initiatives, without any cession (assiento) held by his uncle Tomas The in California. business venture failed In 1614Nicolas deCardona from departed to New Cadiz Spain to exploit pearls con- commercial interests Cardona’sNicolas de Travel exploration to and California (1614):geographical Università Roma Tre, ostiense, via 236-00146Rome, Italy Arturo Gallia

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gallinari, Luciano Gallinari, Keywords: Travel, Consciousness,Narrative,Otherness,Identity FestivalScience of (2014). Genoa and non-digital recreational Laboratory Learning presented inthe used activities at the concepts very the of time, spaceand travel. also presentpaper The will some digital of means modern of transport and technologies digital that have profoundly modified growth and on amore is this mainly correct All socialisation. due to development the edge of oneself and others, with important effects travellers’the on process of individual of negativity or backwardness, but as afundamental moment of reflection andknowl - at appreciating slowness the of passing the of on time road, the evaluated not as afactor paperThe presentsthe ‘TheresultsLaboratory Learning Time of a theand Travel’ aimed ness of thepassing of time on theroad’ ‘Travel intime’: for Laboratory Italian to ALearning appreciate Schools theslow- Via G.B. tuveri, (Italy) 128-09129Cagliari CNR -Istituto diStoria dell’Europa Mediterranea, Luciano Gallinari

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gao, Shengrong Gao, Keywords: Environment;Well-irrigation; GuanzhongArea;QingDynasty farmer’sthe and activities rational choice play leading the role. and other reasons, well irrigation is not In as developed as people process, expected. this environmentical background, crop characteristics structural and household behavior officials,irrigation local well has made rapiddevelopment, geograph special butthe as - ple behavior. In Emperor Qianlong under auspices the period, of government the and and effectivenessscale of irrigationwell are closely related the environmentto - peo and promised.time development Onthe of water the inGuanzhong conservancy area, the ment programs never exhibited sensational the and long-term results that were each zhong area, crop planting structure, farmers’ officially-sponsored activities, develop - environmentthe and techniques. the Just as geographical the environment of Guan- results of well-building were different.development The of well-irrigation was related to inGuanzhong intwo periods occurred area during Qing the dynasty. scales and The ductivity of land, officiallysponsored Large-scale campaignsdevelop to irrigation well among vast the repertoire of government disciplines. In order to increasing pro the - In traditional improving China, performance the of agriculture apriority had been Province inQing Dynasty Environment Techniques and Results: Well-irrigation inGuanzhong Plain Shaanxi Shaanxi Normal University, Xi’an, China Northwest Institute of Historical Environment and Socio-economic Development, Jinjie Zhan Shengrong Gao

INDEX ICHG 2018 Garbacz, PawełGarbacz, Keywords: ontology, settlements,time,definitions includingPostgis SPARQL database schema, services, user Endpoint. main ITcomponents far project: developed so inthis OWL base ontology, Postgresql / approximately, from 966 to 1939.Ontop period the of that outline paper the will the categories include settlements, administrative divisions, and boundaries their within, of temporal relations, and conceptualisations of main the ontological categories. These tions choice we made within project, of this upper-level inparticular: ontology, model and explain means the we deploy.the highlight mainpaper The will conceptual assump- represent data the of scope inthe agiven methodology, but we attempt also to justify and tools developed within tradition the of applied ontology. Thus, we aim not only to representation. The distinctive nature of our approach is defineduse the by of concepts historical data on geographical of entities symbolic knowledge within methodology the Academy of is one Sciences) among recent several initiatives and to collect integrate ongoing project developed being at The Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History (Polish Ontohgis (Ontological foundations for building historical geoinformation systems) is an foundationsOntological for historical geoinformation systems Polish Academy of Sciences Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History, Tomasz Panecki Paweł Garbacz

INDEX ICHG 2018 Garcia-Juan, Laura volunteers, freesoftware Keywords: Geohistoricalsource,BigData,geohistoricalcadastre,networkcommunityof creation of acommunity of volunteers that develops standards and working tools. bigthe problems, are challenge the we facefrom SIGECAH the project, promoting the European existsset inall countries.points,two These adapting and finding solutions to communities. virtual the In way this to we join seek efforts tipethis as of documentary arenology cost the and effort the that be done.must solveTo solutionthem, a maybe for trends and patterns inresearch. Thetwo major problems of introducingthis tech- susceptible of stored being and studied, to seeking analyze heterogeneous data and look amount of metadata, networks, data feeds from these and social ....All information are generatesthis alarge amount of heterogeneous data and information and agreat also entific researchs, researchgroups and archivesthat provide network documentation. All time, interest the ingeohistorical sources is continously increasing: there are many- sci thattechnology is increasing its importance for massive the analysis of data. At same the work with geohistorical sources. It to into take is necesary account that Big the Data is a This research valuethe improvement will that the use of databig may introducethe in source and BigGeohistorical Data? Universidad Isabel I.C/Fernán nº76,09007 González, Facultad deHumanidades yCiencias Sociales. Camarero Ángel Bullón, Concepción Ignacio Aguilar Cuesta, Alejandro Vallina Garcia-JuanLaura

INDEX ICHG 2018 Garlick, Ben Garlick, Keywords: Animalgeographies,landscape,perception,materiality, JohnBerger of perception and proximity inmore-than-human terms. a less deceptive account of ornithological landscapes, attentive to active the negotiations As John notes, Berger we forget animals’ to capacities us offer (1980).Iseek to observe lively the 19) obscuring relations of humans and birds dwelling innegotiated proximity. to hidesoffers a means to drawbackthe conceptual ‘curtain’Berger (c.f. & Mohr, 2016: onwards. Iargue that hideswork to produce adeceptive version of landscape. Attention on to Speyside, guarding with aview and documenting, lives the of ospreys from 1956 and meuret, 2016;van Patter and Hovorka, on 2017).Ifocus of use the bird the hide capacities of nonhumans creation inthe of place (Johnson, 2008;Lorimer, 2010;Despret alongside more speculative, philosophical engagements to seeking expand agential the of surroundings inmatters of perception (Wylie, 2006;Anderson and Wylie, 2009); century. It draws from acanon of geographical work emphasizing active the materiality practices, materialsthe and landscapes of ornithological knowledge twentieth inthe mains ambiguous as to subject which is studied with more care.paper This is about Scotland after 40 years of breeding absence. In terms of his man’s attentions, it re- of ospreys, busy on nest the some 150maway. Afew years before, returned they to of bible the andpair afixed largeof funnel his gazeThey binoculars. towards a pair Scotland, Speyside. July, 1962.Aman sits pine inasmall hut. Eyes flitbetween acopy Scotland. Speyside, tieth-century negotiating proximity Landscapes: Deceptive humans and between ospreys intwen- Walk York YO31 7EX ofSchool Humanities, Religion and Philosophy York St John University Lord Mayor’s Garlick Ben

INDEX ICHG 2018 Georg, Maximilian Georg, Networks Keywords: GeographicalSocieties,Long19thCentury, GeographicalJournals,Travellers, visualizations of networks. as well as general exemplary from statisticsuse cases Geographical Societies certain and outstrip out them of national or colonial rivalry. To illustrate our project’s findings, I graphicalsought Congresses. They to emulate outSocieties other of admiration, or to members, or invited as them speakers. They met at National and International- Geo journals and letters. They awarded medals or honorary memberships Societies’to other or merged with, each other. They reported eachon other’s activities. They exchanged In mySocieties. paper, on Ifocus latter’s the mutual relations. emerged from, Societies andtries; we explore (transnational) connections and comparisons those all between of major capitals such as Paris, or London, Berlin, but of cities also smaller and coun- others. approach Our differsfrom previous research, as notwe considerSocieties only how eachof conceived them and produced space; by themselves, and inreaction to worldthe course inthe of ‘long’ the century, 19th until World War I,inorder to learn Comparison’. We from analyse journals of the around some 40Geographical Societies project ‘Our Field is World’: the ‘Geographical 1821–1914inInternational Societies Regional Geography (IfL), by Leipzig, headed Prof. Ute Wardenga, has launched the In research 2016,the group on History the of Geography at Leibniz the Institute for Across Societies theWorld,Relations Geographical Between 1820s–1914 Schongauerstr. 9,04328Leipzig, Germany Leibniz Institute for Regional Geography (IfL), Georg Maximilian

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ghosh, Tirthankar Keywords: earthquakes,geology, seismology, colonialism,India materialsnew and technologies for construction the of buildings. examine that how far earthquakes the were instrumental for introduction the and of use of inaccordance time with shifting the interests the colonialrulers,of andlastly, to explore that fact the how political-economy the of disasters evolved had been incourse knowledge as distinctive genre of ‘scientificknowledge’ incolonial secondly,India; to present paper is threefold: firstly, intoto look the process evolutionof seismological of of development the of researches seismological incolonial India. The objective the of Thusthe presentpaper seeks to historicize occurrence theearthquakes the of in terms of colonial the administration only during closing the years of nineteenth the century. quake investigations commenced as later phenomenon received which serious attention in order resources mineral to extract like iron coal, etc. for commercial interests.- Earth vigorously initiated by of colonial the since beginning the nineteenth the rulers century and organized through establishment the of India, Survey of had been Geological the har-Nepalwhich werelater earthquake (1934).The surveys, geological systematized (1897),KangraEarthquake (1905),Dhubri Earthquake (1930)and Earthquake Bi- and early of part twentieth the Cachar -the (1869),Assam century viz. Earthquake fivebeen devastating secondoccurred earthquakesthe during half the nineteenthof to explore colonial the attitude towards natural disasters like –earthquakes. There had knowledge incoloniallogical India of as part disaster mitigation process and thereby The presentpaper intends examineto critically the historical development seismo- of India inColonial Knowledge Seismological Disaster and EvolutionEarthquakes, of New Building Technologies: Development of Nazrul P.O. Road, (C.H.),Asansol, Kalla PIN: 713340,West India. Bengal, Kazi Nazrul University, Assistant Professor, Department of History, Ghosh Tirthankar

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ghoshal, Arunima Ghoshal, urbanisms, ethnographies Keywords: Postcolonial heritage,everyday of globalization. shapedto be inabalanced, sustainable way for diversities local context inthe to survive postcolonialspace inthe context, and hopes to assist contemporary urban public spaces StreetCollege attempts to reveal evolution the and contemporary state of urban public (Silver etal, 2016)to centre. the Thecareful evaluation everyday urbanismsthe of of 2009; Loftuspaperthis 2012) putseverydayfrom life the margins urbanismglobal of Mapping as an everyday the ongoing, co-evolving movement of contradiction (Harvey ‘native’s’the consciousness and understanding of public colonial space inthe context. ity, paper this addresses politics the of identity and representation that greatly shaped topographiesthe of urbanisms everyday Street inCollege through lens the of historic- bring inperceiving focus reality and contextualizing subjectivities of aplace. Navigating integrating historicity the of spaceto the atemporal-experiential dimension attempts to hybrid, urban public diffused Calcutta. Alongitudinal in space ethnographic approach realization and cultural of processes social the (Jackson, 1989)that produced adistinctly publicstructing spaces of city, the to paper reach this tries an appropriate experiential However, moving beyond conscious administrative interference by British the incon- distinctions of spacesand its representations colonial the between and colonized. the mapping techniques colonial the capital of British Empire, was built Calcutta, with ofnize half world the was tool the of cartography and mapping. With help the of such One of most the emphatic ‘modern’ technologies that helped Europeans the to colo- urbanisms everyday and nowhere:Maps Understanding of everywhere postcolonial urbanities through Department of Geography, of School Economics, Delhi University of Delhi Ghoshal Arunima

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gibbeson, Carolyn Keywords: approaches by redeveloping used those sites. the as architecture to the whether helps or hinders reuse their and redevelopment and the sitesthe have as they reused as residential been accommodation. ask question the Iwill opment. In doing so, at look Iwill sites the were they when as hospitals inuse and then of sites these changed, was used, adapted or removed completely through redevel the - so, how. investigate, Iwill through of study use the case examples, how architecture the redevelopment. examine changes this Iwill whether through redevelopment the and if sites and buildings. Within explore paper this Iwill architecture their through their sites are now converted being into apartments luxury and are valued being as heritage transferredhas been to physical the buildings themselves (mellett, 1982).And yet these as an aid of to places idea as the creepy, these feared places where fear the of madness larly go the gothic the of styles large the Victorian county asylums have which seen been of assites part or stigma the seen negative has been connotations of sites,- these particu by an appreciation of its built form (Franklin, 2002).The architecture of former asylum argued that negative the perceptions of asylum the appear to have replaced to be eased, to adaptation the barrier or reuse of sites these (Kucik, 2004).However, it been has also connotations.ticular connotations These or havestigma previously been arguedbe a to and historically asylumsSocially have considered been challenging buildings with par through time. Architectural appreciation or Thechanging pastiche? role architectureof asylum SheffieldHallam University GibbesonCarolyn -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gibson, Catherine Keywords: ethnographiccartography, Baltic,Paris Estonia,Latvia, Peace Conference often considerable internationalscepticism. viability ofinfrastructural Estonia and sovereign as small Latvia states faceof inthe distribution and borders than for inmaking acase socio-economic the and transport ‘ethnographic map’, were they usually less concerned with questions of ethnographic While maps the terparts. created by Estonian and Latvian representatives bore title the ethnographicthe map ways differedfrom incrucial their Polish Lithuanianand coun- internationalise Estonian the and Latvian causes, Iargue that of use their genre the of Latvian statehood. Through a close reading cartographicalof material produced to ethnographic maps produced by politicians lobbying for recognition of Estonian and negotiationsat peace post-WWI the thus has which been far namely neglected, the big players. In paper, this more Ilook closely at of representation an Baltic the aspect submitting memoranda and using connections personal to supporters win among the interestsBaltic flocked to Paristhe in hope of raisingthe profile their of countries by ernment. Encouraged by Wilson’s rhetoric of self-determination, delegates representing anti-German sentiment region inthe and to internationalise cause their for self-gov- Latvian statehood to advantage take desire of Allied to the support anti-Bolshevik and Peace Conference created opportunities new for politicians representing Estonian and In wake the of collapse the of Russian the Empire and end of World War Paris I,the Peace Conference Putting States Small on theMap: Internationalising at Cause theBaltic theParis Villa Salviati Via 15650139Florence Bolognese ITALY European University Institute European University Institute Department of History &Civilization Catherine Gibson

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gil-Guirado, Salvador Keywords: contentanalysis,COST, drought,vulnerability, resilience religious status. possible to extend HC the studies to other Spanish towns regardless of or political their 1600-1900.With duringCruz) period the application the that of is COST we observed of COST, we data the use from town asmall southeast inthe of Spain (Caravaca dela limits its subjectivity using an econometric approach. As for atestbed application the for Towns Small based on contentis This method method-COST). new analysis, but event reconstruction Spanish series insmall Opportunity towns Cost so-call (the locations and time. For reason, this suitable we propose methodology for anew drought of is subjective that method this and is very outcomes the are hard to compare across dexes. One potential solution is ‘content the analysis’ methodology. The main drawback HC source-locations, creates which abias on representativeness the of climate the in- tolinked centers the of power. political Therefore, towns small have excludedbeen as implementation of on depends method this alarge number sources of documentary recordsthe of rogation ceremonies for to ask God rain into precipitation indices. The climate studies. in The main HC used studiesmethod in Spain consiststransforming in heritages ofdocumentary world. the However, it has not exploited yet fully been for ing sources and to explore sources. new Spain has one of largest the and most varied New approaches information the all are extract to fully needed contained exist inthe - Current Historical Climatology (HC) studies are limited by difficulties. methodological drought over thelong run. The weatherbehind the forwords. integrated methodologies analysis New of Santo Cristo St, 1. Juan Pedro, Montavez Juan José, Navarro Gomez Alfredo, Perez Morales Gil-Guirado Salvador

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ginelli, Zoltán knowledge, transnationalhistory Keywords: quantitativerevolution,centralplacetheory, historicalgeographiesofscientific decolonizing dominant Anglo-American geographical knowledge production. narrativity and historical periodization, and shows for need the provincializing and paper this arguescases, for atransnational of history CPTby readdressing issues of adaptability ‘socialist’ between and ‘capitalist’ contexts. By reflecting someon these of of centralized statesummoned service planning, CPTinthe and ignited debates of reformismBloc and institutionalization the of regional planning from late the 1950s Asian, South American and contexts African after decolonization.Soviet Eastern and European locations, such as Swedish the hub inLund, and ‘planning the laboratories’ of Networks American, the behind British and Canadian centres show importance the of Americanizationthe of location German discourse. inmodernization theories theory preted through rising the American hegemony early inthe War Cold to led era,which a reevaluation of canonized the narratives of CPT.globalization The of CPT is inter Poland, Netherlands, Israel) and European wider the discourse of ‘central places’ for call contexts ‘Second’ inthe and ‘Third’ worlds.Early applicationsGermany, in (especially common the deconstruct Anglo-American narrative, arguing that it has concealed other scientificknowledge (HGSK), by focusing Christaller’son (CPT) to centraltheory place offers an interpretativeframework from perspective thethe historical of geographies of simplified narrativesthat emerged incritical fromrevisionism the 1970s.This paper to unravel geographical the contexts of its emergence, is which complicated by the pline’s canonical history. However, historical research has only recently seriously begun Geography’s ‘quantitative revolution’ chronicle textbook atrue has- been disci inthe ofhistory theory central place ofHistorical the‘quantitative geographies revolution’: Towards atransnational Budapest út 100. 1155Rákos Zoltán Ginelli -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ginelli, Zoltán tional developmentconsultancy Keywords: Hungary, decolonization,export-orientedgrowth, developingcountries,transna globalization”. to 1960swave the of transnational development consultancy and strategies of “socialist revolution of case inthe Hungary. The role of GhanaEastern isconnectedtheand Bloc “opening up” of foreign relations, emergence the of “Third the World”,the 1956 also and is connected to geopolitical the contexts of Sino-Soviet the split, Khrushchevian the ist” and “socialist” world systems. This shift ingeographical knowledge production economies”, or “small countries” as alternative War to Cold the categories of “capital- concepts such as “poorly developed countries”, “dependency”, “semiperiphery”, “open against import-substitution industrialization and summoned geographical development of Ghana in1962.The associates of CAAR and IWE promoted export-orientedgrowth “Ghana job”: Hungarian economists by First developed the led Seven-Year Bognár Plan reform economics and foreign The institute policy-making. as aconsequencerose the of János Kádár and perhaps one of most the important era figuressocialist in Hungarian tablished as agovernment by tank think József Bognár, to Prime friend Minister aclose institutions founded Union Soviet inthe and other states. Bloc Eastern CAARwas es- ences in1963–from Institute 1973the for World Economy to (IWE)–parallel similar Centre for Afro-Asian Research (CAAR) founded at Hungarian the Academy- of Sci opment towards expertise advocacy developing countries.paper’s The case study the is by focusing on emergence the of Hungarian development and area studies and devel- Hungarysocialist developed foreign economic relations with decolonized countries, archival on interviews, Based and sources, media paper this at looks how post-WWII Ghana job”:“The Opening developingto the worldHungary Budapest út 100. 1155Rákos Zoltán Ginelli -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Glebova, Anastasia Glebova, Keywords: GIS-analysis,landscape,geoarchaeology, paleogeography, archaeologicalsites. of Mongun-Taiga the tain peaks massif. monuments construction was by determined visibility the of snow-covered the moun- The widelychoice inhabited period. of withinplaces Scythian forthe archaeological areasused at ancient the of The times. valleys Mugur theandrivers Kargy werethe most a result of research, the it was found steppes that were river terraceswith dry mostly the Turkic It periods. is difficult todetermine the age of26% the of archaeological sites. As 6%-to Turkic the period, Scythian the and the and to 1%-both Scythian the period, 2% of archaeological the sites are related to Afanasievskaya culture (Eneolithic), 65%-to there are hereksurs, also memorial structures, and enclosures. mortuary Most probably, piled. Most of archaeological determined the sites are stone mounds. burial In addition, Thelandscape each givenlarge-scale period. map the investigatedof wasarea comalso - dinates of monuments. the work Our include also does archaeological map for sections archaeological sites was created. GPS-navigator as atool was to used determine coor on field Based research results an electronicdatabase withthe information about 636 we paid attention to rhythm the the of Holocene the climate changes mountains. inthe with Kargy variousthe River into taken valleys historical periods account. Additionally, publication is devoted to description of effect this regarding to regions the of Mugur and typicalThis influence thewasfor South-Western territory of very scientific Our Tuva. Thelandscape factors had a huge impact on humansettlement past.the processes in Riversduringand theKargy theLate Holocene intheSouthwest Tuva region of theMugur settlements ofRegularities human inthevalleys landscape-dependent Institute Sciences of Earth St. Petersburg State University, 199178 St. Petersburg, 10line, house 33/35. Igor Sergeev Anastasia Glebova -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gochna, Michał Gochna, GIS;citizenscience;bigdata Keywords: digitalhistory; on fiscal recordsfrom books and court Polish Crown century. –18th in15th gathering and managing Big Data by using volunteersbe work.tested mainlywill Those two tools, digital we are now investigating possibilities the of applying as them atool for above-mentioned inINDXR IDs used application have imported. been Having those map ‘The databaseof called Polishlands the Crownof century’,the 16th in from which sources orwith data primary secondary that spatial use databases. One of is them a publish articles and their research data inspatial context. It contains publication several second subject of paper, this AtlasFontium.pl platform, is aplace where authors may relatingects to edition digital of historical sources The centurycourt books. like 16th tlements. The INDXR application, beingseveral proj developed, in which is is used still - include names of or villages cities are connected map with adigital by using IDs of- set on of scan the manuscript and by generating this entries inSQL database. Records that geographical names objects, of persons and subjects by marking information directly of Polish Academy of The first Sciences. usedone is for creating indexes settlements, of created Historical inthe Atlas Department of Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History form as tools for gathering, managing and publishing historical of data. were them Both The aim paperthis of is to presentthe INDXR application and AtlasFontium.pl plat- plication and AtlasFontium.pl Platform Spatial Data,Connecting Manuscripts Old and Volunteers Work INDXR with Ap- Polish Academy of Sciences The Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History Gochna Michał

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gochna, Michał Gochna, Keywords: fiscalrecods,economicgeography, MiddleAges,EarlyModerntimes point out main the future directions on research this field. historical research over topic this from in Polish last the decades historiography and to using source materials of registers tax and We court books. to summarise try also will collection’s time, it’s spatial range and changes through made can by which time) be present spatial the analyses (concerning people were who bringing payments, tax the with spatial the ed distribution of abovementioned the process. In our paper we will of outstanding payments tax (retentae). But most the important connect- issue be will tiones) attestations the made by payers tax or by establishing system the of execution of e.g. by collecting recognitions’ (‘books tax writing books down inspecial –recogni- state’s officials. will show We mechanismsthe securing statethe by of the process of registers) enable which many us to see changes inestablishing and taxes by collecting presentation the 1570–1590).During (ca. show we will main the sources (mostly tax – from other point the high side–the ofstate fiscal the development in Polish Crown Middlethe Ages inPoland’s (1492death history of IVJagiellon) king the Casimir and chronological framework is determining –from one side–by traditional the end of ashistory amoment of many efforts for redevelopment the of state finances. The main rounding nations and states. Period 1490and ca. between 1600year is known inPolish were or like held dynastic many for policy purposes special borderland wars with sur presentation mostly focus we on fertonum) will extraordinary the taxes (exactio which end the of andbetween 15th of last centuries decades 16th has evolved. the During The main aim paperthis of is to show howtax gatheringthe system in Polish Crown Times (15th–16thCenturies) Tax Gathering System inthePolish Modern Ages and Early inLate Middle Crown [email protected] Polish Academy of Sciences, The Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History Tomasz Związek Gochna Michał -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Golubinsky, Aleksey Keywords: Moscow, Survey Russia,GeneralLand territories of Moscow of XVIII-th the century, but Moscow also incontemporary limits. Moscow-river Thus banks. this contain system will about 100 plans, including not only bindingso process on is invariable based (cloisters), objects some doubts are cast upon of plan. all Many land parcels have no reference points with contemporary territories, name of surveyor, date process, of boundary amount of of types land, all view original transformedexpose raster file, tenurefrontiers, additionalall information, including system, made incooperation with A.Frolov, S.Kutakov and NextGIS company. It can with descriptions are and digitized being binding and using online QGIS exposition (arable land, forest, swamps etc), roads, rivers, data lakes; all about landowner. Plans XVIIIth century. contains They information about structure settlement,of land tenure en using plans of Survey, Land General were which created mostly of middle inthe the orbends) much less The detailed. reconstruction the of plan of - Moscow was undertak tively frequently, storage their was organized with using of big folders with numerous are physical poor of condition avery plans (big-scale of Moscow were compara used - rgada.info/goroda/) but have encountered problems with aMoscow plan. Known plans cities depictions. described They arebeing published indigital versions (for ex. http:// Materials’ authors (Chernenko, Golubinsky, Khitrov) have published of almost all the While preparing apublication ‘Cities of Russian the Empire Survey Land General inthe Survey The GIS of the territory of Moscow, Land on thematerialsbased General of the [email protected] Center of Russian Culture The Institute of Russian History the of Russian AcademySciences, of 19, Dmitriya Ulyanova street, 117036,Moscow, Russia Golubinsky Aleksey

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gołębiowska, IzabelaGołębiowska, Keywords: thematicmaps,visualization,temporalchanges on graphics the and for design maps presenting temporal changes. of clues on conditions the and requirements for solution, eachof discussed the as well as points intime, ranging from year 1803to 2000.The presentation concludedset with a National Park (Poland), e.g. wet lands, rivers, and lakes. Theseven data in was collected and areal. As study acase there were hydrographic selected inKampinoski objects howdiscuss to present temporal changes of of objects different spatial dimension: linear on maps using various of types maps and of methods data presentation. We are going to possibilities the discusses of of cartographic presenting methodology changes intime in atimespan: how change, dothey how dynamic and inwhat direction.paper The oftenpoint inacertain time. in However,therepossibility a also is of presenting objects A map is atool for presentation and objects attributes their ingeographic space, most Temporal changes –how to present them on maps? 00-927 Warsaw, Poland Krakowskie 30 Przedmieście Department of , Cartography and Faculty of Geography and Regional Studies Universiy of Warsaw Jolanta Tomasz Skorupa, Korycka Nowacki Izabela Gołębiowska

INDEX ICHG 2018 Goren, Haim search travelpreparations exploration;Re- Keywords: EdwardRobinson;EliSmith;ScripturalGeography; HolyLand of idea the explorative the voyage, and process the of making it happen. presentation and answer Iwould try some of questions, these to into look origins the of edge-transfer, and of facing and overcoming challenges. technical Accordingly, inmy cess of international planning, of available data from collection every source, of knowl - andwell them as between others. Diving into letters the reveals interesting ahighly pro- questions are found intensive inthe letter exchange Robinson between and Smith, as were fortunate, took sixto eight weeks to reach destination? their The answers these to andtime distance only their when of mode communication was letters, ifthey which, meeting inCairo. Moreover, how did Robinson and Smith overcome obstacles the of with Robinson inNew York and and Smith what inBeirut, developments to led their how didRobinson and Smith plan and prepare for such in1837, avast undertaking remained unanswered, including and when where for idea didthe voyage the crystallize, not given to been ‘birth’ the exploration. of epoch-making this Numerous questions Palestine, Mount Sinai and Arabia Petraea. However, to date, scholarly attention has to famous the 1838voyage itself, as well as to three-volume the Biblical Researches in upon his historical geographic study of scriptures. the Many studies have devoted been influence the sized educationof his and development perceptionsof his beliefs and In various the studies of Edward Robinson, contemporary and later scholars empha - Preparations Robinson and Smith’s 1838Research Voyage to Sinai and Palestine: and Origins Tel-Hai College, Upper 1220800,Israel Galilee Haim Goren

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gorostiza, Santiago Keywords: water, Barcelona,adaptation,mediterranean contributedepisodes to adaptation new strategies. drought during episodes Little the Ice Age and howfrom conflicts the derived these examplethe of Barcelona, explore paper this will how mediterranean cities with coped but spatial practical, and material particularly avery representation of city. the Using ofinfrastructure city. the The of fountains’‘Book is not simply acompilation of texts, itly encouraged his successors to annotate inits pages any modificationthe water in parison to previous droughts. wasbook conceived The as a tool, and its author explic- drought and underlined exceptional the situation of water supply at time, the incom - grounds of city the council. Moreover, wrote Socies it during an of episode extreme urbanand water codified knowledge ina manualthat had to remain exclusively the on to ‘future the masters to come’ –inSocies’ words –condensed of decades experience of fountains, inoffice Francesc since 1620. This unique Socies, manuscript, addressed de lesfonts’), description adetailed of its supply system, authored by city the master city’s1651, the efforts materializedthe in production the of of fountains’‘Book (‘Llibre ply,which conflicts leading tohave several bequeathed us precious archival records. By rogations. Barcelona’s city council attempted to enforce its control over urban water sup- more became episodes, common and severe, as confirmed by reconstructions of rain agitated of crisis,famine period and war. Extreme weather events, drought particularly otherLike mediterranean cities, during centuryBarcelona 17th the went through an Icethe Little Age.case of Barcelona The and the of ‘Book fountains’ (1651) ‘For future masters to come’: Adaptation to drought inthe mediterranean during Campus UAB, dela 08193Cerdanyola del Vallès, Barcelona ICTA, Universitat Autònoma deBarcelona. Maria Antonia Martí Escayol Santiago Gorostiza

INDEX ICHG 2018 Grab, Stefan Keywords: 19thCentury, droughts,Namibia ated human coping/adaptation strategies are explored. some leading to cases malnourishment and starvation. consequences These - and associ of grazing, dehydration), crop failures and alack of water for human consumption, in during second of the half century, 19th the mainly through livestock deaths (e.g. lack is already and asemi-arid water-deprived environment caused much hardship to society associated with an strong extended and very Niño El phase (1865-66).Droughts inwhat other synchronous southern hemisphere drought was too in1865-66,which occurred having drought from 1876-77and southern South in1876and America 1878).The only southern hemisphere during latter the of half century (southeastern 19th the Australia chronous drought events across three major all continents (excluding Antarctica) inthe eventThis ENSO widespreadhad impactglobal and accounts for one of twoonly - syn coincided with infamous the long strong and very Niño El phase from 1876to 1878. ofthose 1865-69andsecond 1876-1879.Thewidespread particularly was these of and 1887-89 and 1894-96.The severemost and prolonged droughts incentral Namibia were for central Namibia: 1850-51,1852-54,1858-61,1865-69,1870-72,1876-79,1881-82, The evidence. fromfollowing documentary rainseasons dry areperiods or classified as 1900) hydro-climate on (with history afocus droughts) for central Namibia, derived for Namibian the region.paper This presentsthe first extensive century (1845- 19th ly investigated across However, southern Africa. anotable gap of knowledge remains Recent and historical austral summer and winter characteristics rainfall have- wide been consequences droughts central Namibia: insemi-arid 19th Century environmental and human University of Witwatersrand the South Africa 3,WITS P/Bag ofSchool Geography, Archaeology and Tizian Zumthurm Grab Stefan

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gredżuk, Szymon Gredżuk, raphy. Keywords: Benyowsky, of navigation,NorthPacific, cartog maritimetravelwriting,history geopolitics and cartography. reevaluationplinary of controversial this navigation and investigation into its impact on accounts of his shipmates historical and sources. local It is amultilingual and interdisci - ing considered Benyowsky’s authorship incomparison with his memoirs, contrasting to introduce an analysis of recently discovered map (Bandzo-Antkowiak- 2013)be endeavoured to establish his esteem as navigator and explorer. unforeseen tension to Japanese the relations with Russia, already inEurope, while he communities. andescapees local the letters Official dispatched Benyowsky by imposed establishedbellishments can be facts about several random the encounters the between In light the of Japanese the sources, it appears that numerous the behind creative em- an increasingly popular and story one of earliest the accounts on areas the he visited. Ryukyu Is. and Taiwan onHis run. the memoirs and Travels (Benyowsky 1790)became Island, west coasts of Alaska and southward to Macau, touching Aleutian Is., Japan, from fleeing while in who exile Kamchatka, claim to have navigated theLawrence to St. Such adventure out of necessity by was undertaken Mauritius Benyowsky (1746-1786), geopolitical and cartographical influence. pioneering voyage quite occurred unexpectedly, nevertheless producing considerable scientific explorations time,thewhich of were designed to changethis status quo, one known and unchartered for majority the of European powers. to famous the Contrary In second of the half century vast 18th the areas of Northern the Pacific remained un- explorationRogue and charting of theNorthern Pacific by M.A.Benyowsky (1771). Nishihara-cho,1 Senbaru, Nakagami-gun, Okinawa, Japan University of Ryukyus, the (PhD student) Graduate of School Humanities Sciences. and Social Gredżuk Szymon This presentation aims -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Griffin, Griffin, Carl Keywords: Protest; crowds;mobility;carnivalesque;non-linearhistories deadeningthe effects of our attempts to place and to fixinspace. conceptualise as crowd kinesis, protesting the crowd becomes something eludes which temporally linear way. Rather, paper the shows, so by paying attention to what we might that moments these are not necessarily either geographically contiguous ina or occur inwaysthat scripted coalesce both and unforeseen. Further, we to need understand not as an event but rather as an accretion of events, minor and dramatic moments protest events. From it this, argues that we to need conceptualise protesting the crowd accounts must attentive be to energetic, the mobile and carnivalesque nature of many and that of quasi-insurrectionary the Swing Riots of paper 1830,the implores that our on rich archive the of rioting ineighteenth- food and early nineteenth-century England – it on always-in-a-state-of-becomingness focuses the of protesting the crowd. Drawing placedness not paper –though this does deny place-making the possibilities of protests nature of crowd. the paper This offers adifferent approach.Rather thinking than about protesting crowd. But such accounts rapt so infixity fail to understandthe dynamic Locate it, map it: might conceptualized so be our understanding of spatiality the of the Crowd conceptualising kinesis: themobile protest University of Sussex Falmer, Brighton, BN1 9SJ GriffinCarl

INDEX ICHG 2018 Griffiths,Hywel Keywords: flooding,Ireland,rural,rivermanagement forrial informing contemporary discussions around management the risk. of flood and moral geographies management of flood theand value highlights of archival mate- funding river management through taxation. This work politicalsheds light social, on ofrisk, geomorphologyand conflicting inflood stakeholder viewsthe on fairest way of frequencyincreasing and magnitude, flood well-developed understandings the of role cerns over river sedimentation due to aperceived lack of maintenance, perceptions of decreasingdestruction, land value and impacts) health testimonies highlight con- rural impactsareas in (isolation,flood personal economicand through losses crop from tenant farmers to landowners to members of Parliament. As well as highlighting dating from 1906.143people were of as part commission, this interviewed ranging newspapers and minutes the of avice-regal commission on ‘arterial drainage’ inIreland teenth-century and early twentieth-century archival sources. include These historical perceptions of riverand flooding management rural in Ireland recordedlate in nine- historical weather events and environment the generally.paper This explores historical example, but awindow can be also into and individual, cultural perceptions social of extend and augment limited instrumented records drought of flooding, or snowfall, for weather well demonstrated. has been have They a value thatto in dual canbe used they tions of environment. the The value of historical documents for investigating historical ing importance the of understanding historical and cultural contingencies of percep- tems have brought human-environment interactions into sharp relief, highlight- further Current predictions of impacts the of climate change on environmental sys- and social Irelandmanagement inrural closing in’: rivergradually is itself ‘The perceptions historical andriver flooding of Ceredigion, UK,SY23 3DB. Llandinam Building, Penglais Campus, University, Aberystwyth Department of Geography Sciences, and Earth Hywel Griffiths

INDEX ICHG 2018 Groß, Robert Groß, Keywords: Winter tourism,Austria,EnvironmentalHistory, alpine regions 1930and between 1970. providesperspectives understanding adeeper of transformation the of landscapes in had driven to be back infavor of winter the tourism industry. Combining three these skiing practices over entire the winter conflicts season, arose and private rightsproperty to apply ski slope management measures 1960s.While inthe these enabled to stabilize shielded from risks arising from low snow quality. In response, skiarea managers began slopes.the As densification drastically reduced snow quality, skier’s be had bodies to mobility.vertical The resulting Post-War boom led to spatial concentration of skiers on tives: Ski liftinventionbestthecaptured 1930s in is with a Fordist approach towards industry,the skiers’ as well as of bodies affected agro-ecosystemsfrom different- perspec This study asks how ‘Alpine modernism’ becamepart of regional developmentpolitics, ernism’, presentation this on focus acceleration technical the of uphill the by ski lifts. acceleration the which of practices is downhill an important indicator for ‘Alpine Mod- century,19th as starting point. In serves contrast to Denning’s explanatory model, in Denning’s notion of ‘Alpine Modernism’, atransnational formed late inthe ideology Vorarlberg, paper this aims to ‘provincialize’ Great of ideas ‘The Acceleration’. Andrew skiers’built to service Alps. inthe needs Focusing on Austria’s westernmost province of Since 1930s,an the estimatedwithkilometers 11.000ski lifts 40.000 of ski slopes were ter Tourism intheAlps Industry Alpine Modernism? AView from on Below theEnvironmental History of theWin- Center for Environmental History Schottenfeldgasse 261070Vienna Institute Ecology; of Social Wien,Klagenfurt, Graz; Alpen-Adria University Groß Robert

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gruet, Brice Gruet, Keywords: Religion,coexistence,sacred,conflict understand what is astake. and of philosophical subject. the aspects It doctrinal the acomprehensive is also way to has renewed, to be and my approach on takes account but geopolitical the aspects, also non audience. specialist It was agreat success. In meantime, the religious the question European culture and to propose Idecided of acycle 12conferences on topic this for a France and Europe since ISIS took power It Middle inthe East. was astrong ordeal for cross-discipline, research program. The roots this of researchthe is terrorist attacks in pology, cultural and historical geography. Ihope it an to be international, could begin andon methodological epistemological of research, new this aspects on anthro based - istences that have existed or that exist indifferent still regions the of world. insistwill I I would like to present first the results of a year-long investigation the on religious- coex For ageography of religious coexistence Université Paris Est Créteil, Créteil, France Brice Gruet

INDEX ICHG 2018 Guzowski, Piotr Guzowski, Keywords: ------demographic terms. problemsmethodological with transferring data the of land, and hearths houses into calculate state the and structure of Polish population. The aim paperthe of is to present fromtax century and 16th the of and taxes from poll the hearth later centuries help us such registers. as tax Although are they not as accurate as censuses, registers of land assessmentthe of population the out carried has on been basis of the indirect sources As there are no typical demographic sources such as censuses inEarly Modern Poland Poland records asdataFiscal sources inpopulation Modern counting: of Early thecase Polish Academy of Sciences The Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History University of Bialystok Institute of History and Political Sciences Piotr Guzowski

INDEX ICHG 2018 Guzowski, Piotr Guzowski, Keywords: ecologicalrevolutions,settlement,population,economicdevelopment data. logical reconstructed on basis of the traditionalsources, mass fiscal inventories,- paleoeco and of paper the is to show how economic and transformations ecological and traced can be a notable impact on Poland’s landscape and resulted revolution. inecological The aim dynamic economic changes. Growing settlement and developing manor economy had beginningEarlythe The in theKingdom of period Modern of Polandtimethe was of Modern PeriodEarly revolution and development economic inPolandEcological at of the thebeginning Polish Academy of Sciences The Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History University of Bialystok Institute of History and Political Sciences Piotr Guzowski

INDEX ICHG 2018 Győri, Róbert Győri, hydrological imagination Keywords: Hungarianrevisionism,geographyandtheTreaty ofTrianon, CarpathianBasin, able organic geographical unity. unique physical characteristics, ones that from pointed perspective their to an undeni- prior to war, the nevertheless stressed that they it had clear geographical boundaries and not deny that Kingdom the of Hungary was linguistically and divided even ethnically was tantamount to ‘breaking laws the of nature.’ Though Hungarian geographers did phers claimed that territorial the dismemberment of former the Kingdom of Hungary Hungary. Building on emerging the of science watershed management,- geogra these geographers drew upon inorder to for make case their ‘indivisibility’ the of pre-Trianon interconnected the tion scrutinizes and ecological hydrological that thinking revisionist as Carpathian a‘perfect’the Basin geographical region.second The part the of presenta- firstthe of manypamphlets, books, thatand articles emphasised unitythe purported of lished at end the of 1918.Penned by Hungary’s leading geographers, Manifesto the was tation primarily focuses on The Manifesto the of HungarianpubSociety - Geographical Hungarian revisionism laid had already before been 1920.The first partthe of - presen phers inresponse to Trianon, and contends that discursive the foundations of interwar explores some of key scientific the argumentsthat were mobilized by Hungarian- geogra interests prior to and wake inthe of signing the of treaty. the joint This presentation nuanced,less developed very ifobviously nationalistic, arguments to defend Hungarian geographers were caught relatively unprepared by ‘national this tragedy,’- neverthe they pre-war and territory roughly one-third of its total population. Although Hungarian TreatySigned in1920,the of Trianon resulted inaloss of two-thirds of Hungary’s tions of Interwar Hungarian Revisionism and theTrianonFounda- Geographers Ecological and Geographical Question: The H-1117 Budapest, Pázmány Péter sétány 1/C. andDepartment Economic of Social Geography, Faculty of Institute Science, of Geography Sciences, and Earth Eötvös Loránd University, Jobbitt Steven GyőriRóbert

INDEX ICHG 2018 Gyuris, Ferenc Republic Keywords: Germangeography, Hungary, Naziregime,territorialrevision,Weimar Interwar goals andpolitical possibilities of changing elites. German or’ Hungarian people inexchange for loyalty their to Germany, and to altering the (geo) geographersGerman was gradually supplanted by promise the of support- to ‘inferi the Nazithe regime after 1933. The resultswillreveal passivethe how sympathy several of interestfied promotion the internationalon between 1929 scene and 1933; and, finally, consolidatedpolitically of Weimar the period Republic until years 1929;the of intensi- geographers’ of views revisionist arguments inHungary. three phases: discuss the Iwill politics during 1920sand the 1930s,and by examining way the shaped they German this tovoid fill intotaking by considerationalteringthe power relations ininternational mostthe actor powerful of international politics region. inthe The aim paperthis of is many, anation that, despite its defeat inWorld War quickly resumed I,very its role as arguments of interwar Hungarian geographers were perceived by geographers inGer increasing of body literature. It remains however, discussed, to be how revisionist the counterpartsal have identified been deconstructed and critically scholarsby in an In recent years, concepts these and remarkable their similarities to internation their - geography, of all were which aimed at legitimising pre-1920 the boundaries. political revisionist attempts resulted emergence inthe of array awide of concepts inacademic ultimate for goal Hungary’s elite. political The forneed scientificthe justification of Afterthe signing the of Trianon Peace Treaty in1920, territorial thebecame revision war Hungarian intheEyesContemporaries ofGerman Geographers Their From Passive Sympathy Arguments The toRevisionist Supportof forInter Loyalty: 1117 Budapest, Pazmany Peter s.1/C Department of Regional Science, ELTE (Eotvos Lorand University), Ferenc Gyuris - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hacke, Martina Keywords: UniversityofParis, Middle Ages,messengers,communication structures. Nations created adiscrete communication area within existing the European cultural Europe inaway that was unthinkable up until now. The network the of messengers of dimension of messengers’ the network reveals to us that connected great they of parts north, through and Central Europe Eastern Peninsula. to Iberian the The geographical scholars. The total area the of messengers’ networksfrom extended Scandinavia the in was not identical constituted with territory the by places the of origin of masters the and parentstheir and acquaintances at home. But of territory the messenger’s the network letters,ported parcels and other masters the things between and scholars inParis, and French, Picard, Norman and English-German nations. Primarily, messengers the trans - of Faculty the of belonged, Arts depending on geographical their origin, such as the now explored. been Such messengers were officers the of nationsall which members to formed by ‘messengers the of nations’. This institutetimes as has it was in medieval Universitythe of Paris, for example, there was spatial apersonal dimension was which Universities of Middle the Ages had geographical dimensions of adifferentkind. At century The network of the ‘messengers of Nations’ of the University of Paris inthe15th Martina Hacke Birkenstr. 119a40233Düsseldorf Universität Düsseldorf Martina Hacke

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hahn, Hazel Keywords: tourism,Hanoi,Saigon,colonialarchitecture,Tagore of uses varied the sites the of tourism. of Tagore and conflictingviews of Tagore society of colonialwithinthe Saigon, but also of ambiguous status visit whose of Saigon in1929reveals not only ambiguous the status apotentiallycould be tense site. Iallude to Rabindranath Tagore as aprominent visitor tude of ways. Even garden, botanical the asite genuinely enjoyed by broader the public, a well-functioning but and colonial interpreted society experienced could be inamulti- schools, museums and temples, promoted as sites of tourism, were far from just signs of Frenchthe rationale for building supplied also them justification for colonialism. the Yet While schools and museums were more certainly appreciated by Vietnamese the public, hillstation as was asymbol widely of inCambodia, seen colonial oppression and waste. and colonialismBockor itself. The inauguratedPalace, in1925 as a luxurious hotel on a subjectsthe of controversies undermining credibility the of colonial the government ofnodes power, grand architectural structures hotels such as luxury and theaters were complex picture and considerable discursive contention. Iargue that, far from just being plannedbe and built inatop-down manner, and uses their critique reveal amuch more establishmentthe of of itinerary the tourists. While structures the and sites tended to number of buildings and sites incolonial Vietnam and colonial as well as Cambodia, paperThisthe on planning,focuses architecture, construction, uses, and critiques of a Contentious Sites: Tourist Itineraries inFrench Indochina Ave.901 12th Seattle, WA 98122 Seattle University History Department Hazel Hahn

INDEX ICHG 2018 Haines, Elizabeth Keywords: verticality, aerialphotography, WW1,dimensionality multi-dimensional projection of invisible the ‘causes’ of visible terrain ‘effects’. –fromperspective flatness the descriptionsof surface of terrain andland theuse, to demonstrate, draws attention to differences the indimensionalitykinds in of aerial itself can occupy different dimensions.Examining Hamshaw Thomas’s will work, I Whilst is often verticality synonymouswith abstraction, I would arguethat abstraction order to understand enemy behaviour. practice. This, indeed, wason military his legacy tissues of plants fossilised he inferred causal relations form between and in function space as an opportunity ofview social for analysis. Treating terrain the like petrified the as atool for measurement (Hotinepalaeobotanist, 1929).The by contrast,saw a vertical photographyaerial as ‘an instantaneous, yet fairly accurate theodolite’ primarily useful tation. engineersthat The military were Hamshaw Thomas’speers the saw potential of photographyaerial that considered himto led be ‘father’ the photo-interpre of military - with RFCon the Front Eastern the he developed indexing and analytical techniques for World War I,was apalaeobotanist at University the of Cambridge. his During posting to explore dimensionalities the of description and analysis. Hamshaw Thomas, prior to thepaperThis workuses of a pioneer of photo-interpretation, Hugh Hamshaw Thomas upOpening thedimensions of an view? aerial 95 Great Clarendon Street HainesElizabeth

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hájek, Vojtěch Keywords: aviationhistory, landscape,northBohemia,airports,meteorology initobservation of phenomena, until which now stayed hidden. a result, pilot the to spot an intimately known landscape from and perspective anew the ofhistory twentieth the century. An appropriate combination enables, also of as aspects from heights aerial help to analyze role the of aviation sport inCzech and Czechoslovak approachaerial of studied the subject. Changes of landscape along with its perception interdisciplinary approach to needs contain ahistorical, geographical and technical examples arise, shown inexamples from northof the Czech Republic. the Asuccessful teorological conditions. From point the of of interactions, view these individual model slope of developed to methods highly the unpowered aircrafttraining invariable me- Gliding have localities transformed been from flying initial the experiments on an uphill ond level presents change the of landscape perception through its of use pilots. glider fifties,in the after an increase their in Secondnumber the after World sec- The War. aviation development Czech lands. inthe The closure of primarily airports happened is positioning the of stages varies which depending on airports, of particular the sports landscaping phenomenon of aviation sport has appeared mainly intwo levels. The first a bird’s of countryside, eyeview the but it requires also changes to landscape. the The aviation1920s, sport that sport technical the has not been only enables people to have enduring human dream familiar to us from ancient myths. Since its inthe beginning appeal.cal Sports aviation and above unpowered all aviation,the i.e. fulfilled gliding, fascinated by from view the above. But ability the to to take air the has its own magi- scape. One however, thing, has not changed for centuries: humankind has always been There are alot views landscapeof on transformation and changes views landof on - through the landscape prismon view of sport aviationThe history Kolejní 2637/2a16000Praha 6Czech republic MIAS Institute (Masaryk of Advanced Studies) Czech Technical University inPrague Vojtěch Hájek

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hall, Alexander Keywords: culturalhistory, meteorology, folklore,Manchester, identity portant role of such meteorological shorthand for regional and civic identities. on cultural the and history of memory weather paper UK,the im- inthe highlights the folklore exists and continues to Britain. persist inmodern Drawing on theoretical work Finally, study case the presented to reflect is used on how whyand such meteorological citizen’s pride inusing terminconnection the with industrial the heritage of region. the differentthe theuses of from pejorativemyth, the tone often adopted by outsiders, to multaneously Manchester’s industrial capacity was insharp decline.paper The explores and charts its widespread popularisation during second of the half century, the si- while thispaper Thetraces thenmeteorological moniker intoearlythe twentieth-century, industries was directly affectingthe amount of moisturebeing theheld in atmosphere. huge the when time amount of pollution particulate emitted being by city’s the booming nickname back to Industrial the Revolution, and explores how name the emerged at a popularly referred to as ‘Rainy the City’.thepaper This historical traces roots this of ofber wet days year, per city the of Manchester north-west inthe of England, is often Despite meteorologically being middling, for total both amounts rainfall and num the - myth teorological Manchester theemergence, popularisation the Rainy City: and persistence of ame- Genners Birmingham, Lane B323NT Newman University, Centre for Knowledge Science, and inSociety, BElief Alexander Hall

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hall, Katharine Keywords: drones,airpower, scienceandtechnologystudies,colonialism remote intervention. our understanding of expansion the of contemporary done wars and related forms of of colonial governance, intervention, and air power, how and shapes history further this Ishow projectnialism, evolved how historical geography within Larynx aparticular the from. Drawing on and science studies technology and scholarship on violence and colo- development and Western violence that contemporary practices of targeting emerge envisioned and deployed, and points us toward longer the histories modern of scientific colonial control and scientific experimentationthat influenced thehow aircraft was latethe illustrates 1920s.Iargue that of important case the Larynx the intersections of an armed pilotless aircraft and conducted series of live a experimental tests in Iraq in drone project, Larynx the worked which inparticular toward century; 20th building drone In strikes. paper, this on Ifocus British drone programs at of beginning the the of descent’ (Gregory practices of 2013)inthe targeting and that killing shape today’s early War Cold and Vietnam the War, of history the drone the reveals important ‘lines telligence, and surveillance, reconnaissance aircraft producedthe in the USmilitary by From weaponized drones created by USand the UKafter the WWI to unmanned in- Air Power: DroneExperimental Intervention Programs Early and Colonial inIraq 6017 Sherman Fairchild Hall Hanover, NH03755United States Dartmouth Department College of Geography Katharine Hall

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hansen, Else Keywords: welfare state’s and of equality. ideals democracy Finally, to discuss what Iwill extent universities new the have helped to realize the Howties. could university the city the use -and how could city the university? the use versity towns and what city the meant identity to build aparticular at universi new the - how discuss universitiesI will new the were (or were not) integrated into uni- new the universities new the located being indifferent regions, butsome without a clear profile. cians, clearer than discussions about university reforms. Strong discussions resulted in The placement universitiesof new the was dominant discussion amongDanish politi - outside capital: the Århus (1972)and (1966),Roskilde Aalborg (1928),Odense (1974). Universitythe of founded , in1478.The universities new were locatedall In century, 20th the four universities new were established inDenmark, inaddition to University planning inthewelfare state Danish National Archives, Rigsdagsgaarden 9,1218Copenhagen HansenElse

INDEX ICHG 2018 Harvey-Fishenden, Alice Harvey-Fishenden, Keywords: Drought,UK,Agriculture,Industrialisation ing of drought has developed against abackdrop of huge socio-economic change. changed over last the three hundred years, and illustrate how understand modern the - dated with quantitative explore data, paper this will how our relationship with water has Using amixture of qualitative archive material and oral history, supplemented and- vali continues aconcern to be today, for particularly water the and industry policy-makers. in some anxiety. Despite advances and intechnology greater water security, drought wastime welcomed, lack of rain and extreme heat at other of times year the resulted ture, and impact the could this have on own their weather lives. at While dry harvest people were generally aware of impact the weather could have on state the - of agricul supplies fundamentally altering people’s relationship with water. In Century, 18th the land improvement, increased urban population, greater of ease travel and piped water much has changed Century, since 18th the with factors such as parliamentary enclosure, pre-industrial and early industrial society. Agriculturally, and economically socially weather could havedry devastating effects on health, agriculture economytheand in Although drought is now rarely amajor threat to most of UKpopulation, the unusually today andExploring perceptions impact of drought to intheUK,from the18thCentury Roxby L697ZTUK Building Liverpool University of Liverpool Department of Geography and Planning, Harvey-Fishenden Alice

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hayes, Emily science of education;history Keywords: magiclantern;geographicalimagination;performance; circaacross 1885-1914. period the audiences, andGeographical Society inBritish schooland education higher geography, and teachers, of geography participating inOxford University Extension lectures, Royal ment with magic the lantern.illuminates This diversifyingthe demographic of students, and significantly on Mackinder’s geographical imagination theand life-long engage- tions and popular lantern science performances of Tyndall upon teaching the methods, texts of men. both In exploring influence the the experimental of physics demonstra- Royal Institution archives, and Royal Geographical Society and published lectures and ofries physics and geography (Willis 2012;Powell 2011;Staley 2015;Finnegan 2016), 1999; Deyoung 2011;Lightman &Reidy 2014;Elwish, Lightman &Reidy 2014),histo- biographical histories (Parker 1982; Blouet 1987; Ó Tuathail 1996; Yamalidou 1992; Beer the first the in Reader ‘new’ geography the at University of Oxford. The drawspaper on Natural Philosophy, John Tyndall (1820-1893)upon Halford Mackinder (1861-1947), examinepaperThethe will formative influence the of Royal Institute Professor of imagination and teaching 1887) (Mackinder practices Fashioned by physics: the‘scope and methods’ of Halford Mackinder’s geographical Headington Campus, Headington Oxford Road, OX3 0BP UK Oxford Brookes University HayesEmily

INDEX ICHG 2018 Heffernan, Michael Keywords: Internationalconferences;1937Paris Exposition were ideals danger.these inmortal hotel receptions and national the pavilions created for Exposition the at amoment when and perform internationalism, cultural understanding and inlecture pacifism halls, of paper this meeting, explores the how an international conference sought to promote colonial Drawing rule. on memoranda the prepared by national delegations inadvance to quintessentially geographical questions about population growth, world trade, and wereglobe, asked to debate theme the of ‘peaceful change’, reference with particular dans The moderne. vie 1937ISCdelegates, la travelledwho to fromParis acrossthe tookISC which place inParis during Exposition internationale ettechniques desarts age, from population growth to economic protectionism.paper This considersthe 1937 ofscience internationalism might deployed be to help resolve great the problems of the from politics, journalism academia, and diplomacy were invited to debate how anew interwar years, in1928to from in1939,to Bergen leading which internationalists Berlin twelve International Studies Conferences (ISC)invarious European cities during the 1920sandthe 1930s,indefiance politicalthe of climate time.the at The IIIC organised attempts to develop anew, inter-disciplinary project of ‘international studies’ during Institute of Intellectual Co-operation (IIIC), made repeated though largely ineffectual Agencies of to linked League the Nations,the specifically Paris-based International Conference, Paris 1937 Mapping Peaceful Change:An Historical of theInternational Geography Studies University of Nottingham HeffernanMichael

INDEX ICHG 2018 Henniges, Norman ofschoolcartography,Keywords: history schoolwallmaps,geographicalimaginaries aimswhich maps. to digitize 4.000school wall Wall Maps’ University of Friedrich the Schiller Jena and National the Leipzig Library classroom. Finally, Iam going to have aquick of look recent the project ‘Canvas |School concepts and role designs, as well as special the of maps schoolwall setting inthe of the and demands. political social Therefore, Iwant to the analyse change cartographicof and dynamization of world the according against backdrop the to schoolcurricula, of how discussed cartographers be it will and authors growing the visualized complexity maps.wall Illustrated by examples some selected of physical and thematic world maps tation with changing the deals imaginations ofconditions global and processes inschool ‘worldthe generations of view’ several of pupils respectively later the adults. The presen- played acentral role for spatial the ordering of world. the In other words, shaped they maps enabled children to have first their glancewhole. as a earth the of Therefore they many, of Palestine and aworld map. As centrepiece visual the of classroom, the world normally had astandard of maps collection wall consisting of amap of Europe, of Ger ‘characteristic’ evenfrom seen back row details the could be of classroom. the Schools using acaptivating and colourful terrain portrayal. It was intended that map the and its ofgoal an comprehensibility easy to achieve it a‘distance was necessary view-effect’ by group mapschool wall had lessons to service presented from front the of aclass. For the medium. Unlike schoolatlas developed the for had which been individual usage, the research. mapscal centuryschool wall 19th the an During became inexpensive mass came compared late to other very into school media main the of focus recent histori - Despite importance their for of history the education and cartography maps schoolwall and 1970. The 1830 between imaginaries mapsglobal World wall as Canvas. Germanschool on Haydnstr. 31cD-16552Schildow Germany Norman Henniges -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hickey, Kieran Keywords: hurricanes,impacts,Western Europe analysed and inidentifying their difficulties origins the discussed. presented be will along with impacts. their Suggestions for additional events also will origin given late their summer/early autumn occurrence. Achronology of known events inJuly,as occurring August September and as potentially October of being tropical back to 1600’s the and suggest are-evaluation of origin of the storms that are recorded umented extra-tropical remnants back to others 1900,but identify also stretching will winter inthe occur of half ically year. the papershow This will the impact - of well-doc extra-typical These remnants tendthebe lost mid-latitude in to storm recordthat typ- ply, extensive of destruction trees and other natural features and built the environment. sorts winddamageall of river flooding, includingpower outages and loss of water sup- potential impact of events.events these These can cause deaths and injuries, coastal and Hurricane Ophelia had 2017which asignificant effect on Ireland isa reminder the of extra-tropical remnants of Atlantic hurricanes on Western Europe. The remnants of paperThis exploresthe long but generally unknown history the impactof the of The impact of the extra-tropical remnants of on hurricanes Western Europe Western Cork City, Road, Ireland University Cork, College Department of Geography, Hickey Kieran

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hillebrand, Justus Keywords: Holocaust,ghettos,historicalGIS,corpuslinguistics victims’ trajectories through Holocaust. the situate and contextualize amajor corpus of survivortestimony, and help reconstruct from corpus show linguistics, also we will how database the of ghettos to used can be and time, and relationships the ghettoization between and mass murder. Using methods for first the detailed regional comparisons the of process ghettoizationof over space existed, and how conditions within ghettos varied. Thedatabase also providesbasis a explain different the where ghettos,they whentypes andserved, of functionsthe they and comparative study of Jewish ghettos Europe. inGerman-occupied Eastern We will Thedatabase enables us to movebeyond case studies to conductthe first systematic entries Encyclopedia the into aprototype database for an historical GISof ghettos. the Europe.Eastern team Our has translated geographical and historical information in authoritative print of Encyclopedia approximately 1,300ghettos inGerman-occupied mously varied. In United 2012,the States Holocaust Memorial Museum published an imagination, places the that infact ghettos occupiers German the were called enor havelin, and Lodz long regarded been as archetypal ghettos, at least popular inthe What were Holocaust ghettos? Although large urban ghettos such as Warsaw, Lub- What Were Holocaust Ghettos? Rotdornweg 1141540Dormagen Germany Anne Kelly Ian Knowles, Gregory, Paul Jaskot, Walke Anika Justus Hillebrand -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hodder, Jake Keywords: Pan-Africanism, Conferences,Internationalism spaces and vocabularies new to challenge discrimination. racial War I,however flawed, nonetheless provided politicalthose the marginson with new insights for understanding how international the framework emerged which after World and intellectual elements combined.paper The suggeststhat these meetings offernew by immediate their outcomes, political but cultural, artistic as social, spaces inwhich rican Congress rewards revisiting conferences –these not assessed to only need be met. Whilst have they unfavourably, traditionally viewed been Iargue that Pan-Af the - and spacesof congress the themselves as well cities imperial as they wider inwhich the York Citypaper (1927).The thewith particular meetings retraces attention the sitesto Paris (1919); London, Brussels and Paris (1921);London and Lisbon(1923);and New paperThis considersthesessions interwar the of CongressPan-African which met in ‘A Journey to Pan-Africa’: Retracing thePan-African 1919-1927 Congress, University of Nottingham Jake Hodder

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hollman, Verónica Keywords: visualtechnologies-education-lanternslides-geography ofpart ascientific method of instruction and a national corpus knowledge.of other words, inearly twentieth-century Argentina, lantern slides were reframed as both productionthe of national displayed to be imagery visual ineducational institutions. In shortcomingshighlighted the of European lantern slides collections, and encouraged of ofpart amethod other Onthe instruction. hand, construction the of national identity introduction ineducational institutions entailed an effort to conceivelantern slides as of tension. one Onthe hand, associated as technology with avisual entertainment, its cación Común argue -Iwill that of use the lantern slides inArgentina two raised areas published 1870and between 1930inakey educational Monitor -El journal Edu dela - school teachers inArgentina, and drawing from avariety of articlesand documents ment Normal of Escuela the deParaná, first the institution created trainto elementary ing on of sets the lantern slides relating to Geography that made up equip visual the - European lantern slides had world awide circulation inearly Twentieth-century. Focus- Twentieth-century Argentina. From Europe to Argentina: thecirculation of lantern European glass inearly slides CONICET/ Instituto Universidad deGeografía, deBuenos Aires Verónica Hollman

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hornsby, Stephen shipowning Keywords: cottontradeAtlantic incotton.trade chusetts owes much to shipbuilding the and, industry ultimately, to trans-Atlantic the architecturalnary wealth of towns port inMaine, New Hampshire, and eastern Massa- as Tuckers the rested entirely on shipment the of slave-produced cotton. The extraordi- leadingthe shipbuilding state 1840sand inthe 1850s.The prosperity of merchants such stimulus shipbuilding to wooden the inNew industry England, inMaine, particularly world’sthe largest cottonpaper The port. arguesthat the cotton greatthetrade was paper examines central the role of Yankee ship cotton owners incarrying to Liverpool, andBills of voluminous the Entry records of Wiscasset merchants Tucker &Sons, this untiltrade outbreak the of War Civil the in1861.Drawing Customs on Liverpool the tively little is known about shipment the of cotton. American shipping dominated this are enormous literatures on slavery, cotton plantations, and industry, textile the rela- ain was world’s the greatest maritime mid-nineteenth inthe trade century. While there trans-AtlanticThe cottonSouththe between American trade and industrial Great Brit- Cotton’s Yankee Ocean: and Shipowners theAntebellum Cotton Trade University of Maine Stephen Hornsby

INDEX ICHG 2018 Horst, Thomas Dourado (ca.1520-1580) bytheportugueseCartographer FernãoVazculation ofgeographicalknowledge;Atlases ofcartography;cartographicvisionsEasternEuropeandAsia;cir Keywords: history EuropeEastern and during Middle the East second of the half century. 16th the inorderperiod, to compare differentcartographic visions the of organizationspacial of Dourado but with other also Portugueses and European charts and maps from same the not only with existing the versions of correspondent the page other inthe atlases by terranean and Asia we untill Caspian the now Sea have an excellent source to compare on century-copy 19th the Based of chart this depicting Europe, Eastern - medi Eastern was copied inLisbon1843,and now inMunich. is conserved for first the time alost chart Douradoof a which in1571, Goa, made in atlas, originally copied and circulated inmanuscript or engraved versions. In our paper present we will characteristics and changes of structures. political why This is imagesthese were often historical geographers, document as not they only geographical features, but the also areas and mainly oceans the and coasts the of continents, the should more be by used only with European sources but with oriental ones. His charts depicting large regional archives inPortugal, Spain, Germany, UKand USA.Dourado the worked inIndia, not famous and of an extraordinary quality. They are indifferent preserved libraries and produced1580), who sixnautical atlases second of inthe half century, 16th the are very The manuscript charts the by Portuguesecartographer Fernão DouradoVaz 1520– (ca. Europedepicting Eastern and Asia The Cartographer Portuguese Fernão from lost chart and his Dourado Vaz 1571 Campo Portugal Grande, 14,1749-016Lisboa, C4,Piso 3,Sala Edifício CIUHCT, Faculdade deCiências, Joao Garcia Carlos Thomas Horst -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Howell, Philip Howell, geography;archives;RobertandElizabethBarrettBrowning Keywords: Literary archivists and critics to reunite, stabilise, and these meubles fix or mobile signifiers. paper examines mobility the of artists’ ‘effects’withthe desire of collectors, enthusiasts, in situ, that kindof James the Henry struggle narrates inThe Spoils of Poynton. This have attempt the to reanimate site, aliterary reterritorialization the of amaterial archive intimate letters that animate James’s Henry The Aspern Papers; the on other hand we of Browningsale the ‘relics’ of dispersal in1913,the an archive, including kindof the reconstruction/reconstitutionthe of apartment. the one Onthe hand we have Sotheby’s and contrasts nightmare the image of Victorian domestic failure, house the with sale, anddispersed apartment the on. sold paper This tracksthe movement furniture,the of asbought a‘shrine palazzo the to his parents, but after Pen’s deaththe contents were site for geographical literary pilgrimage by Brownings’ the 1893when only child Pen Brownings’in the poetry, notably Elizabeth’s Guidi Casa windows. It had become a residence Guidi, inCasa Florence. The apartment and its contents are commemorated belongingobjects andBarrett to Elizabeth Robert Browning, by collected for them their nature of archive. the Its principal subject is movement the of furniture and other Geography, and connects with them historical geography through areflection the on paperThis connects to recenttrends followingthe material and mobility turns in archive aliterary Guidi: Casa and its historical geographyThe of spoils University of Cambridge Cambridge UK Department of Geography Philip Howell

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hu, Fang Hu, Keywords: citylayout;complex;foreigntrade;Guangzhou;the Tang andSongPeriods commercial society. combination traditional city between Chinese layout and natural development of a and reconstruct city the to adapt to changing functions. It reflects a harmonious also a lot from earlier city planning and shows which government’s the efforts to construct of Guangzhou’s complex spatial pattern, utilizes which natural advantages and inherits separate closely related, while economic the area and area political the core the became equivalence to area political the centered on government the buildings. Comparatively characterized by its skeleton-like navigable waterways formed, was which economic the and for convenience the of economic loading and adock-based area goods, unloading areas.functional For convenience the of merchant residents to dotransactions nearby formed accordingly, resulting inamore concrete and complete distribution of different city’sthe foreign and trade status, political city the expanded and its spatial form trans- South since China ancient Tang the During times. and Song Periods, to promote both Guangzhou important the has been harbour trade as well as administrative the centre of Periods(10th-13th Century) Guangzhou’s City Complex Layout Catering to Foreign Trade intheTang and Song No.601, West Huangpu Avenue, Guangzhou, 510632 China Jinan University, Departmentthe of History, Fang Hu

INDEX ICHG 2018 Huang, Wenchuan Keywords: Cittaslow, smalltown, sustainablecity, locality quality, and community well-being. of Cittaslow principles are contributing to economic their development, environment duction and quality from food regional their setting; and how potential the application ing how character the of towns and derives how from pro to history; their derive local - of and economic, environment social sustainability for towns small indetail, emphasiz- paper presents research from Fonglin Township case-study town, to explore issues the Taiwan engaged Cittaslow the to be members inorder to revive development. local This historical landscape resource elements with local .From on, then many so towns small of Organization) on its based practicing slow and food slow live and abundant cultural and of Taiwan by recognized international association of Cittaslow(Cittaslow International past. Finally in2014,Fonglin Township first the became Cittaslow member destination commemorate colonial the and history reform unique the landscape selling for Fonglin’s grassroots community of tobacco utilize legacy the buildings as cultural the heritage to er, fate the of Fonglin Township was altered inadifferent way. governmentLocal and international market, and Fonglin’s tobacco agriculture in2010. finally ended Howev- World Trade Organization were tobacco in2001,the industry hard to compete with tobaccothe and liquor market. Furthermore, after Taiwanbecoming a member the of decline 1980sdue inthe surplus to trade the with United States proposition to open economicexperienced decline and demographic tobacco the industry while decrease with its tobacco agriculture from Japanese colonial erato 1980s.Nevertheless, it has located on Hualien middle the County of eastern Taiwan developed highly had been tiveness and supporting sustainable city economies. Fonglin Township, town asmall management goals as increasing quality the life, of maintaining local distinc- local the from slowing alteration the and conservation characteristics. of It local involves some cultural normalization. Cittaslow movement, one of sustainable city approaches arose and generalcouraging food hospitality drink, quality high local and opposition the to that collectively resist globalization and identity keep its local and characteristics en- Cittaslow meaning Slow City is an Italian-inspired international association of towns Taiwan Cittaslow and Town Small Sustainable study Development: of Acase Hulien County, Taiwan, R.O.C No.1, Hsueh Da Sec.2, Rd., Shoufeng, Hulien 97401, Wenchuan Huang

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hunter, Linsey Keywords: Heritage,medievalism,Place,Space,Technology heritage management companies. help to establish communication new paths communities, between makers and policy context.modern This researchultimatelypath will into feed future heritagepolicy and competing relationships and national local between identity and a amedieval inboth Aberdeenshire and Dunrobin inSutherland, Castle we consider can also perhaps the By focusing study this Scottish on sites castle key medieval such as Dunnottar in Castle more democratic understanding of expectations and emotions relative to place and site. simply what is promoted by private owners and public we can gain bodies, aclearer and and visitors value. By focusing analysis on what visitors chose to record, rather than heritageysis, critical studies and computer science, to better understand what tourists responses and interactions, we can combine tools from methodological historical anal- following hashtags, the individuals which via can curate media and index social their such as Instagram, and facebook twitter by members of community the themselves. By paperthe analyses responses digital to heritage sites as recorded sites media on social what communities and individuals want from aheritage site. In order this to undertake sites. The overarching aim to movebeyondsome the dominantof assumptions about engages with (ongoing) this through popular the call consumption medieval of selected disciplinethe through aprocess of questioning ruthless paper This and thinking. critical byexperienced heritage for studies call approach the acritical has been rebuilds which One of most the inspirational and influentialcatalysts paradigmthe of shiftrecently Responses to Digital Scottish Castles #medieval: Burghfield House, Cnoc-an-Lobht,Dornoch, Invernessshire, IV253HN,UK University of Highlands the and Islands, Centre for History, HunterLinsey

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hyvönen, Eero Keywords: ontologies,linkeddata,geography, semanticweb reusing data. the (http://ldf.fi),with content negotiation, a SPARQL endpoint, for and additionalservices resulting data is available Data at as 5-star Open Data Linked Linked Finland the service 160 000photo captions, over 1000event descriptions, and 3400 magazine articles. The Public ofthe Library New York. Named entity of linking geonames to linking was used on Map based Warperservice (https://github.com/timwaters/mapwarper), developed at Old maps of war the zone were rectified and into linked the system via an old map ing data and existing Finnish gazetteers, covering whole the area of Finland and beyond. lessons work. inthis overviews learned per The ontology was constructed- using geocod (http://sotasampo.fi/en)that have used been by tens thousandsof of end pa- users. The to and linking enriching data innine applications of WarSampo the semantic portal Finnish original in which placenames are As used. ontology the case, ause was applied source primary data ofdescribe war, the such as photographs, articles, war diaries etc., have only or Soviet Russian names, making it impossible gazetteers to modern use to War II.This area was Sovietannexed the to Union after the war,moderns and maps on old maps of war the zone Finland and between Union Soviet the during World the paperThis presents ahistorical geo-ontology someof 34000historical based places, Historical Data Sources ofAn Ontology World War and IIPlaces for Heterogeneous Enriching Linking Aalto University and University of Helsinki Hyvönen, Eero Jouni Ikkala, Esko Tuominen HyvönenEero

INDEX ICHG 2018 Hyvönen, Eero Keywords: crowdsourcing,maps,geocoding,ontologies,semantic web semantic (http://sotasampo.fi/en) portal is discussed. covering historical the Karelianservice region of Finland and its WarSampo inthe use using maps inapplications aSPARQL via endpoint. As an application amap case, use mapsthe is stored Data inaLinked repository insimilar way to places, facilitates which and inorder to prevent creation of multiple instances of same the place. metadata about with existing ones underlying inthe Data Linked repository (ontology) to foster reuse tool was created for adding places on maps. the New place instances compared can be old maps semi-transparently viewed can be on top Maps, of Google and an interactive ish maps (Senate Maps and old Karelian maps) were against rectified maps. modern The (https://github.com/timwaters/mapwarper) was established, and of two old series Finn- (http://hipla.fi) Data. asoding Linked Apublic service integratedwith Map Warper to with this aprototype implementation supporting crowdsourcing place name- geoc data, of geocoding old placenames on old mapspaper This is needed. presentssolution a facilitate geographic information data retrieval, analysis, and visualization of historical on maps modern and gazetteers, but only on old maps from amatching To period. time an essential context for data. the However, historical places cannot found necessarily be Historical documents and content include references to historical places that provide Data ApplicationsPlaces inLinked Publishing, and for Using Geocoding, MapA Crowdsourced Old Historical Service Aalto University and University of Helsinki Hyvönen, Eero Jouni Ikkala, Esko Tuominen HyvönenEero

INDEX ICHG 2018 Iankovskaia, Aglaia Iankovskaia, Keywords: Arabgeography, medieval,SoutheastAsia east Asia. as well as volatile the Sea, Red the natural and conditions political of Maritime South- tation of routes trade and shift the of IndianOcean commerce from the Persian Gulf to extensivethe of use compiling Arabic inpost-classical methods literature,- fragmen the scarcity the discuss I will of maps and prevalence of textual geographical descriptions, iswhich indicated by other sources. Among factors the that contributed issues to these accounts of Southeast Asia as opposedto ongoing the presence of Arabs region inthe reasons for lack the of up-to-date data and confusion of place names Arabic inmedieval level of knowledge achieved by end the of century. 10th the into look paper The will the writings created before later geographies 1000,while medieval donot addmuch to the more, much of material original the on Maritime Southeast Asia found can be inthe of place the names remain problematic, opening field a wide for discussion. Further mented. Different types of geographic objects are often locations and confused of most 1450 Arab geographers’ knowledge of region the appears to to alarge be extent- frag frequented by traders since Middle first Eastern the centuries of Islam. However, up to A source of spices and aromatics gate and sea the to Southeast China, Asia was being Maps of Words: of Maritime Arab Asia Southeast Geographies medieval 3 University Emb., 199034St. Petersburg, Russia Russian Academy of Sciences Peter Great the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera), Iankovskaia Aglaia -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Incze, János nue, royalrevenues reve- Keywords: pledging,SigismundofLuxemburg,loan,medievalHungary, extraordinary consciously inroyal hands. even more –and times for what geographical considerations were other kept castles more, to explain seek it why will royal certain were castles put inpledge –some of them affected transactions, these by exploreandwill possiblethe reasonsbehind. Further a geographical point of view. It of analyse parts which kingdom the will were most the often very were never returned the crown.to willThe paper approach the question from before. In way this dozens of and castles towns were transferred to private persons, and puttingcessors. Especially inpledge of royal estates unimagined to ascale was practised revenues gained importance ahigher for royal the than at treasury of time the his prede - reign the During of Sigismund of Luxemburg inHungary (1387-1437)extraordinary of The Sigismundspatial aspects of Luxemburg’s in pledgings Hungary Budapest, Nádor u. 9,1051 EuropeanCentral University, János Incze -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Isachenko, Gregory historical geographicregionalization,Leningradregion(oblast). Keywords: culturallandscaperegionalization,development, landscapestructure, and and history ethnic is situated zone inthe of influence of St. Petersburg. landscape regionalization of region Leningrad the (oblast), has which arichpolitical and constant their needs actualization. The proposed approach is appliedcultural to cultural landscapes assumes correlation of regionalization maps to definiteperiods time esis and of method the «floating features» foris used their drawing. 11. The change of landscape regions.boundaries 10.The culturalof landscape regions have different gen- tiation. Thelargest cities and areas their influenceof are considered separate as cultural landscapes as well. 9.Urban areas become cores of cultural landscape modern differen- regionalizationthe reflects activity resultsand spontaneousof a purposeful processes in processes determines multi-scale of cultural landscape regions. 8.Cultural landscape atterritory different 7. historicalperiods. Spatial developmentof multi-scale territory is considered as aresult of interaction the of natural landscapes and development of the landscapes are as additional used attributes.current 6.The state culturalof landscapes Features of non-material culture are as indicators. used associative cultural 5.So-called on material features of development of (inherited territory and the ones). modern 4. are not defined by naturallandscapes are consideredalso. Regionalization 3. based is and settlement network are considered. 2.Types of environmental management which regionalization are: 1.Natural landscapes that impact on environmental management area associated with its development past inthe and present the state. The principles of Cultural landscape regionalization of is amethod modeling spatial the specificity the of approach regionalizationHistorical-geographical to landscape thecultural Saint-Petersburg 199178Russia Saint-Petersburg State University, Institute 10line sciences, 33/35,V.O., of Earth Tatiana Isachenko IsachenkoGregory

INDEX ICHG 2018 Isachenko, Tatiana historical geographicregionalization,Leningradregion(oblast). Keywords: culturallandscaperegionalization,development, landscapestructure, of influence of St. Petersburg. region (oblast), has which and a rich political and history ethnic is situated zone inthe proposed approach is applied to cultural landscape regionalization of Leningrad the alization maps to definitetheir constantand periods timeneeds actualization. The for drawing. their 11.The change culturalof landscapes assumes correlation of region- landscape regions have different genesis theand method of «floatingfeatures» used is are considered as separate cultural landscape regions.boundaries 10.The culturalof cultural landscapeern differentiation. The largest cities and areas their influence of spontaneous processes inlandscapes as well. 9.Urban areas become cores of- mod 8. Cultural landscape regionalizationthe reflects activity resultsand of a purposeful developmentterritory processes determines multi-scale of cultural landscape regions. development of at territory the different 7. historicalperiods. Spatial of multi-scale landscapesal is considered as aresult of interaction the of natural landscapes and tive cultural landscapes are as additional used attributes.current 6.The state culturof ones). 4.Features of non-material culture are as indicators.- used associa 5.So-called onis material based features of development of (inherited territory and the modern arewhich not defined by naturallandscapes are consideredalso. Regionalization 3. ment and settlement network are considered. 2.Types of environmental management of regionalization are: 1.Natural landscapes that impact on environmental manage- areathe associated with its development past inthe and present the state. The principles Cultural landscape regionalization of is amethod modeling spatial the specificity of approach regionalizationHistorical-geographical to landscape thecultural Земледельческая 5,к.2,кв.254 IsachenkoGregory Tatiana Isachenko -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ishibashi, YutoIshibashi, Keywords: , charts,Japan,knowledge information about coasts the of Japan. Japanese hydrographic practices and production the of reliable charts and navigational interactions via ed two the nations between contributed to early the development of around region the ended. paper Thishow discusses the hydrographic conduct- surveys charts created by Japanese surveyors rapidly improved, expeditions British the survey training on board ships. the and By reliability early the accuracy the 1880s,when of the central and northernmost of parts Japan, helped which Japanese officers crucial gain In early the 1870s,surveyors from countries both out carried joint expeditions to the officers to knowledge,obtain practical cartographicinstruments.skills, and survey navy late inthe 1860s.In early the stages, Japanese surveyors relied heavily on British Japanese government established ahydrographic office undernewly its consolidated east Asia to actively explore ‘uncharted’ waters. In response the to British the surveys, century. ships In of 1840s,survey the Royal the Navy beganto around sail in seas the Japanesethe archipelago by British and Japanese naval surveyors nineteenth inthe paperThis addressesthe making series of of a hydrographic charts the coastson around 1860-1880 c. Skills, The British of Hydrographic JapanSurveys and the Transfer and of Knowledge 742-1 Higashi-nakano, Hachioji-shi, Tokyo Chuo University, Yuto Ishibashi

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ishikawa, Kazuki Keywords: Tokyo city, ODflow, Markov chain,GeneticAlgorithm observed. traffics bound the administrativefor districts (Nagata-cho and Kasumigaseki area) were aroundwere observed Tokyo and Ueno stations. In western the of part Tokyo city, many OD flowalized the on map. As a result,easternthe part in of Tokyo city,traffics dense lated OD flows inentire old Tokyo city according the to optimumsolution, andvisu - of bifurcation ratios of investigated both and uninvestigated Afterthat, nodes. - calcu we bifurcation ratios of uninvestigated these and nodes, we obtained optimum the solution and completed road the network.Algorithm Genetic The were applied theto determine make whole the road network inold Tokyo city, we alot added of uninvestigated nodes network. However, numbers the investigated of observed were nodes not enough to traffic volumes bifurcation and observed (transition ratios probabilities) the on road estimate OD flows.calculatesmodel This OD generatedflowsbased observed on only on ahistorical traffic census examined in1925. theused We Markov chainmodel to study is to estimate and Origin-Destination visualize (OD) flows in old Tokyo citybased Japan have scarcely been examined of because lack of traffic census Thedata. aim this of out. However, quantitative studies about historical traffic in early twentieth century in In recent years, many studies estimate which trafficpeople and beencarried flow has 1925 Estimation and visualization of Origin-Destination in flow old Tokyo city, Japan, 1-1 Minami-Osawa, Hachioji-city, Tokyo, Japan 192-0397 NakayamaDaichi IshikawaKazuki

INDEX ICHG 2018 Izdebski, Adam Izdebski, Antiquity,Keywords: Byzantium,Late landscapechange.palynology, economichistory maintained and lived landscapes. inthese involved asignificant change economic,to cultural systemsthator legal societies the of environmentalthese transformations amount to revolution: an ecological they whether uate of change. this scale the In of briefly second the part discuss whether my Iwill talk, mations at end the of Antiquity, and our makes method it possible to quantify and- eval ofIn parts mediterranean, the several landscape the underwent major indeed transfor sions of turning points in Europe’s economic prior history to Industrial the Revolution. frameworkthe of Białystok-based the project on focuses environmental which dimen- quantitativelen-based reconstructions of regional vegetation histories, developed within of mediterranean the inLate Antiquity AD300-800).In (ca. my- pol analysis, use Iwill In paper, this available the review Iwill for evidence landscape change indifferent parts at theend of Antiquity? The changing lateof the revolutionlandscapes antiqueecological mediterranean: an Jagiellonian University inKrakow -Institute of History Adam Izdebski -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Izdebski, Adam Izdebski, Keywords: climatehistory, smog,airpollution,urbanclimate pollution problems (smog), culminating right now, 2010s. inthe relatively early transition to fossil fuels, resulting inatwo-century long of history air Krakow’swhen citizens using started It coal. turned out that Krakow a experienced research on changes the sources city inthe inenergy at used end the of century, 18th the (as recordedcrises and early inmedieval textual sources). modern We conducted also mate data, we studied role the of weather and climate of occurrence inthe subsistence pressure, humidity, and precipitation. since 1849also With help the - of palaeocli this inEurope,series in1792.These started which includereports temperature, atmospheric today. In addition to that, Krakow has one also of longest the instrumental observations on alarch chronology from Tatra the region covering from AD1040until period the supplemented with late spring temperature reconstructions by Büntgen (2013),based provide reconstructions of winter temperatures from AD1091to present. the They are ies of fir and samples, pine wood published by Szychowska-Krąpiecwhich in2010, inhabitants. palaeoclimate Our data come firstfrom all of dendrochronological stud- historical sources make it possible to evaluate impact the of climate on city the and its and crises air pollution.energy Thedatafrom we collected climatic,economic and paperThis covers centuriesseveral of Krakow’s history, discussing climatic changes, Krakow’s climate inthelast millennium Jagiellonian University inKrakow -Institute of History Konrad Wnęk Adam Izdebski

INDEX ICHG 2018 Jackson, Tatjana toponyms Keywords: knowledgetransfer, antiquity, OldNorse-Icelandicsources,geographicalimages, Virgil’s Aeneid, could have reached Snorri. Romans, one of main the defenders of Troy during Trojan the War, Aeneas, hero the of howdiscuss atoponym formed from name the of ancestor alegendary of Rome and the map that might have had direct connections with antiquity—“Europe, or Eneá”—and thirdsthe of world. the paper The will, however, with deal an image in Snorri’s textual north thatin the are habitations beyond all (“the Riphean Mountains”?), and separates Tanais (“Don”) that flowsthrough (“Scythia”?) hinmikla Svíþjóð from the mountains cosmographyeval of Europe. Thelatter the true descriptionof be might also river of a writingsthe of Roman geographers, Snorri must have borrowed it from- medi Latin the geographicalthis image had originated inancient Ionian and science found reflection in son—in Heimskringla and Edda—draws an orbis ocean-girdled tripartitus. Although “textual map” of Icelandic the historian of early the centurySnorri thirteenth Sturlu - inherited the fromuse antiquity mare to nostrum organize space. northern their The ymous author of Historia Norwegie and Saxo Grammaticus Danorum inhis Gesta were“introductory often throughgeography”.called achieved so the Thus, the anon- a more significant and more authoritative (Roman sacred)or history. These purposes narratives, there is an evident to tendency emphasize with history similarity the of local was an urgent to need explain state the of region this inwritten form. In most national By twelfth the century northern territories were in fairlypractice known, well butthere Prehistory Learned Eneá’: Europe, and some call call Some OnthePossible of Origins Icelandic theOld Moscow, 119991,Leninskij 32a Institute of World History, Russian Academy of Sciences Tatjana Jackson

INDEX ICHG 2018 Jacobsson, Oscar ment relationship Keywords: landusechange,floodplainmeadows,agrariantransformation, human-environ in human-environment interaction during period. this floodplainland transformation use as a canbe platform used forthe discussing change degeneration, shifts ideological and environmental change. By doingso, the analysis of cultivationthe of floodplain meadows thewider to arena populationof growth, outland The presentationthe processes underlying discusses transformation,this connecting of floodplain the cultivated, was with little meadowlands.to no preserved measures were to taken control river the and by of start the centuryamajority 20th the for alowering of river the by late the century. 18th century several 19th the During whereplain threatened boundary by and flooding recurring voiceswhere raised arguing at of expense the floodplain meadows.new arableThese fields situatedflood- the inside system late the between and 17th centuries, 18th requiring an expansion of arable fields stock. The system thisagricultural in area changedfrom a one field system three to field riverthe of Emån presented foundation agood for meadowlands enabling alarge cattle Agriculture parish inthe of Högsby was on traditionally aone based field system,where of Högsby insouth-eastern Sweden through combining historical sources and GISdata. This presentation exploresthe behindprocesses floodplain useland change the in parish Sweden, 1600-1940. landtransformation use nolongerA friend –floodplain parish inthe of Högsby, 10691 Stockholm Stockholms Universitet, Kulturgeografiska Institutionen, JacobssonOscar -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Jakubowski, Melchior Jakubowski, Suwalki Keywords: OldBelievers,settlements,spatialrelation,Bukovina, Latgale, archivesthe Chernivtsi, of Moscow, Berlin, Suwalki, Riga, Vienna, Vilnius and Warsaw. differencesthreebetween regions thewrittenbased on is andcartographic sources from and spatial their relation to old settlements. An attempt similarities and to describe nothingsian knew (who about The them). core problemthe locationis villages of new in officials’ attitudes, from Believers Russian (who Old well) toknew Austrian Prusand- tion and what was role the of eachof changing the states init? Secondly, differences the organisation of colonisation the of was aspontaneous this Old Believers: or planned ac- three regionsthese concerns mostly context. spatial issues inasocio-political Firstly, the ofpart Moldavia incorporated to Habsburg the monarchy in1775.The comparison of respectively.1795) rule Bukovina (today Romania between divided and Ukraine) was a Commonwealth and with its partitions went under Russian (in1772)and Prussian (in region Poland between (divided and Lithuania) belonged to Polish-Lithuanian the gale, Bukovina and Suwalki region. (contemporary Latgale and eastern Latvia) Suwalki compares settlement Old the Believers process European inthree Central regions: Lat- West, same inthe as time wave the colonisation of rural The occurred. paperproposed wereBelievers) repressed and had to leave country. their Many of went them to the The opponents c. the 17th of reformsthe in RussianChurch Orthodox (known as Old Europe colonistsCentral in18thc. Russian asrural Believers Old Krakowskie 26/28,00-927Warszawa Przedmieście University of Warsaw, Melchior Jakubowski

INDEX ICHG 2018 Jankó, Ferenc Keywords: productionofknowledge,geographicalidentity, sciencehistory, Burgenland land after its annexation the to newly-constituted Austrian state. Austria, but formation inthe also of acomprehensive geographical identity for Burgen- ments that were employed to legitimate transfer the of former the Hungarian region to motives played an important role not only construction inthe of scientific the argu- geographical knowledge production, on how and inparticular focuses personal their area.paper Thisthe highlights majorpersonalities engagedpostwarthis in project of and nation-building intellectuals, educators, and politicians of ahitherto ‘unknown’ muchland was very an invention, averitable by discovery contemporary geographers primarily for reason this that production the of geographical knowledge about Burgen- to would-be the province only emerged inearnest during last the year of war. the It was annexation to Austria came almost to as asurprise Austrian the scientific elite, as claims as eastern-most the province of Austrian the state. The creation of Burgenland and its of Austro-Hungarian the Empire, created newly the region of Burgenland found itself Following Paris the Peace and treaties the talks that brought about official the demise the Pursuit of Scholarship Inventing Identity for aGeographical Post-WWI Burgenland: Personal Motives and st. 9.Sopron,Erzsébet H-9400 University of Sopron, Ferenc Jankó

INDEX ICHG 2018 Jankó, Ferenc Keywords: environmentalhistory, sciencehistory, mining, karstwater, scientificcontroversy on environmental change. to understand working the of science, how it was able (or unable) to acontroversy settle is to investigate participants, the different the interests and motivesthe controversy, in early by 1990s–framed transition political the background. inthe The aim paperthe of reaching public the and spheres political the that resulted rapid mine closures inthe Hévíz lake was affected thermal by decreasing water discharge,the controversy escalated ratherbecame complicated. Afterthe realizationthat Hungary’sbest-known the spa, anthropogenicother local the effects; question of mining and karst waterthus loss involved possible causes further into scientific the discourse, e.g. climatic changes and karst springs area. inthe However, broadening hydrological research and monitoring caused significantthe karst in shrinking water level, endangering several up and drying below karst the water layer. As aresult, increasing the water removal from mining areas To 1960s,related the research successfuly invented of mining from methodology the and coal bauxitedeepening pits were increasingly facing with hazard the of karst water. 1950s. Mining was strongly hindered by of Transdanubian geology the Mountains: the expanded onlyindustry aftertheCommunist era WWII, in of industrializationthe in bauxite mines were but interwar opened inthe period, production and background Hungarianthe industrial revolution and modernization late inthe C19.The first seams first the when coal were discovered. The exploitationboomed with paralleled beginning The of miningthe in Transdanubian Mountainsback the C18-C19, to goes Mountains, Hungary Bauxite or environmental spa: of history mining and inTransdanubian science st. 9.Sopron,Erzsébet H-9400 University of Sopron, Ferenc Jankó

INDEX ICHG 2018 Jelen, Jakub Keywords: mining,heritage,uranium,values,meanings aheritageto controversial. be highly is still with many arguments and, for many individuals groups, or social perceiving its legacy ing 1950sand inthe 60s.Although mining this 50years ended ago, it associated is still to interpret mining aspecific heritage commemoratingthe Czechoslovak uranium min- heritage. At on same the focus time, paper differences the will between approaches used areas,model presents astudy of an interpretation of values and meanings of amining and functions of aheritage using mining heritage as an example and, Czech inseveral landscape structure. inthe and Furthermore,occurring social meanings itthe discusses and as ahistorical source that helps us understand existing the features and phenomena studythe of mining heritage as inCzechia aspecific form of representation pastthe of helps to understandthat conflicts fromstem differences.these Thispaper conceptualises ferent values and meanings attached to it by individuals and whole the society, but also same time, interpretation their varies as well. The study of mining heritage dif- reveals differentand between meanings temporal vary social, and spatial contexts and, the at cultural, economic(social, etc.) related to mining the and miners. However, values these remains as amining used heritage, can be areminder of values specific and meanings transforms landscape the and leaves many behind remains. Once mining the ends these ways of life of inhabitants inaffected areas. Mining of natural resources significantly es, determines economic the development of individual countries andthe is reflected in Mining as one is seen of key human the it activities; influencesand local regional chang- Miningform heritage asaspecific of representation and interpretation past of the Albertov 6,12843Prague 2,Czechia Charles University, Faculty of Science, Jakub Jelen

INDEX ICHG 2018 Jessen, Nina Toudal Keywords: culturallandscapes,ontology, multifunctionality with project. this soil. For paper, this Iwish to present some of my key issues and concerns working when different understandings, theand implications havethey treatmentthe on the actual of withdealing soil. By analysing ontologies the surrounding soil, Iaim these to clarify torians, farmers politicians and local understand fundamentally differentthings,when as Jones and others have argued. As an expansion, Iwould argue that geologists, his - How questions can these analysed inahistorical be context? time? specific What are talking about, we when abouttalk soilwe invarious contexts? my main questions are: What are about, we about talking we when talk landscapes at a and usages of and soil land inaDanish parish over For a200-year period. my project, and perception soil 1800-2016’. In project, this Iinvestigate changing the approaches to Vigbæk as my example, Ipresent my ongoing Ph.D.-project ‘Sensing use Land Soil. the dence of numerous attempts failed at land reclamation. Using multiple the roles of Salt- grows. In addition, it is aprotected habitat. wildlife Lastly, is physical the inlet the - evi in endangered simplex, critically the inwhich fern, Botrychium miniscule Saltbæk Vig, an on inlet northwestern the coast of is one Zealand, of only the areas Vig,Saltbæk Denmark and international use case of The local rule. between Landscapes Sensing theSoil: Karen Blixens Plads 8,11B-2-17,2300København S. University of Copenhagen, Nina Toudal Jessen Cultural landscapes different bear connotations for differentpeople,

INDEX ICHG 2018 Jivanescu, Gabriel-Silviu expansionism Keywords: Political divisionofEurope,WWII,pre-andpost-warPoland, GermanandSoviet as found inEuropean archives and map collections. papersthe of Paris the Peace Conference and following treaties, inchronological order, or losers ners annexed (while lands and peoples would rather term of the use diktat), cartographicthe works to enclosed or depicting agreements the of temporary the - win and inCentral Europe. Eastern decades half This work brings together reproductions of left for settlement,the final which lasted up to nowadays the in West and threefor and a divisionical of continent the redrawn with times, had more been several than 10years Czechoslovakia to final the months Germanthe domination of over Europe,politthe - Polishthe borders. However, starting from dismembering the and liquidation the of adjustments after WWII were limited inextent,withthe notable exception of reshaping treaties to peace setting the Contrary an end to First the World War, territorial the Conventions andMilitary Internal Regulations Wiped of offMapsCollection Europe. Related A to WWIIDiplomatic Treaties, 1728/29,Apt.202K sidlisti B2,Prague 4-Nusle, PC14000 JivanescuGabriel-Silviu

INDEX ICHG 2018 Jobbitt, Steven Jobbitt, hydrological imagination Keywords: Hungarianrevisionism,geographyandtheTreaty ofTrianon, CarpathianBasin, able organic geographical unity. unique physical characteristics, ones that from pointed perspective their to an undeni- prior to war, the nevertheless stressed that they it had clear geographical boundaries and not deny that Kingdom the of Hungary was linguistically and divided even ethnically was tantamount to ‘breaking laws the of nature.’ Though Hungarian geographers did phers claimed that territorial the dismemberment of former the Kingdom of Hungary Hungary. Building on emerging the of science watershed management,- geogra these geographers drew upon inorder to for make case their ‘indivisibility’ the of pre-Trianon interconnected the tion scrutinizes and ecological hydrological that thinking revisionist as Carpathian a‘perfect’the Basin geographical region.second The part the of presenta- firstthe of manypamphlets, books, thatand articles emphasised unitythe purported of lished at end the of 1918.Penned by Hungary’s leading geographers, Manifesto the was tation primarily focuses on The Manifesto the of HungarianpubSociety - Geographical Hungarian revisionism laid had already before been 1920.The first partthe of - presen phers inresponse to Trianon, and contends that discursive the foundations of interwar explores some of key scientific the argumentsthat were mobilized by Hungarian- geogra interests prior to and wake inthe of signing the of treaty. the joint This presentation nuanced,less developed very ifobviously nationalistic, arguments to defend Hungarian geographers were caught relatively unprepared by ‘national this tragedy,’- neverthe they pre-war and territory roughly one-third of its total population. Although Hungarian TreatySigned in1920,the of Trianon resulted inaloss of two-thirds of Hungary’s tions of Interwar Hungarian Revisionism and theTrianonFounda- Geographers Ecological and Geographical Question: The 955Oliver Thunder Road Bay, Ontario P7B5E1 Department of History University Lakehead Győri Róbert Jobbitt Steven

INDEX ICHG 2018 Johnson, Tai Keywords: water, indigenous,coal,environmentaljustice,history by drawing upon archival research, historic hydrologic data, and oral history. ecological pipeline on technology indigenous water resources and traditional practices agricultural ities-centered approach to environmental justice to explore effects the slurry of coal regulated waswhich loosely over pipeline’s the lifetime.paper This capabil a utilizes - operation required pumping the of massive amounts of Hopi and Navajo groundwater, pipelinepower fired to ry acoal plantLaughlin, in TheBlack Nevada. mesa Pipeline Navajo Nation was transported over 350kilometers slur inacoal across desert the to amultinationalthrough leased 2005,coal mining company by Hopi the Tribe and site the became also mesa of North America’s largest strip mining operation. From 1970 tinually inhabited indigenous settlements inNorth In America. late the 1960s,Black In arid the highlands of Arizona northern liesBlack home mesa, to longest the con- Environmental Justice Southwest intheAmerican Life DeathThe and Coal of the mesa Black Pipeline: Transportation and Technology 19 WMcConnell Drive 15016Flagstaff POBox: AZ86011-5016 Northern Arizona University Department of Geography, Planning, and Recreation Tai Johnson -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Jöns, Heike Keywords: university, research,sabbaticalleave,academictravel,UnitedStates finingthe notion the of research university. States. We argue that sabbatical leave and related travel academic were pivotal for rede- emergencethe of apublicly research funded university on west the coast of United the sabbatical scheme by on academics UCflagship the campus Berkeley contributed in to was regular the research sabbatical. paper Thishow discusses the nature and theuse of retirement in1919.One of first the innovations Wheeler introduced as UC President Wheeler twenty inthe years his from arrival between University Cornell in1899and his fornia was developed into research amodern university under President Benjamin Ide universities twentieth inthe century.paper This examines howthe University- Cali of regular research sabbaticals as main the competitive advantages of American research Recent research has identified corporate autonomy, non-professionaleducation and leave intheUniversitycal of California, 1899-1919 BenjaminThe emergence university: research of amodern sabbati and Ide Wheeler - Loughborough LE11 3TU Loughborough University Department of Geography W.Dean Bond Heike Jöns

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kahn, Rebecca Keywords: LinkedOpenData,CulturalHeritage,LODLAM LOD projects. of how to engage libraries (and partners GLAM inparticular with map materials) with pastthe can expand networks of knowledge creation. It would introduce adiscussion tions, paper this would examine how decentralising creation the of data linked about Using Pelagios the of experiences working with British the and Library other- collec Collections Connecting Französische Straße 9|10117Berlin Alexander von Humboldt Institut Internet für und Gesellschaft Kahn Rebecca

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kahn, Rebecca Keywords: decentralization,scale,community, LinkedOpenData,GIS and critique from planning those or implementing similar community-driven projects. without requiring It levels to high of foster seek expertise. technical also discussion will has sought to empower scholarly and non- scholarly users to create and work with LOD, in devolving LOD architectures. It consider will ways the Pelagios inwhich Commons establishing Working Groups within our community, and different the challenges faced tralization within Web-based projects of nature. this It present will our in experiences Pelagiosthe project explicitly focuses which on addressing- decen and technical social paperThis earlyreports on developmentswithin Commons,Pelagios a phase new of Data CreationPelagios intheWeb Knowledge Commons: Decentralizing of Historical Französische Straße 9|10117Berlin Alexander von Humboldt Institut Internet für und Gesellschaft Isaksen, EltonLeif Barker, Simon, Rainer Valeria Vitale Kahn Rebecca

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kajukało, Katarzyna Keywords: palaeoecology, peatland,fire environment and to disentangle human impacts from long-term climatic changes. multi-proxy approach is essential inorder to quantify anthropogenic disturbances inthe plant macrofossil analyses to better understand long-term the ecosystem dynamics. This changes fire inthe frequency. The results are combined pollen, testatewith amoebae and microscopic charcoal). An extensive radiocarbon chronology allows us to reconstruct activity using charcoal accumulated particles inpeat profilesamples (macroscopic and Pomorskiedistrict, voivodship) where we are reconstructing of past the occurrence fire practices. Weagricultural present results from peatland (starogardzki Głęboczek the onpacts long-term peatland development, for example burning, forest clearance and We timescales. millennial to determine influence seek the of arange of human im- and human impacts influencethe development of Polishpeatlands on centennial and Poland. The aims the of project are to understand how long-term changes in climate search upon is based high-resolution, multi-proxy analyses of peat deposits innorthern droughts and fires (along acontinentalitygradient) thelastduring 5000 years. The re- We present first the results of a seeks projectwhichto explore the synchroneity of archiveupon bog deposits peat Through fire and waterreconstructions – of northern inactivity fire based Poland Krygowskiego 10,61-680Poznań, Poland Adam University, Mickiewicz Department of Biogeography and Palaeoecology, Laboratory of Wetland and Monitoring, Ecology Katarzyna Kajukało, Katarzyna Marcisz Katarzyna Kajukało

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kakati, Aditya Kiran Knowledge,Science&Technology,Keywords: Warfare, Culture,Governance war during WW2. along with discourses of frontier violence and governance Indo-Burma inthe theatre of ings of ‘ethnographic occasions’ that produced and cultural, geographical military data supply and camouflage theduring War. These are important for extended understand- edge with coming technologies of for vertical photography, aerial mapping, and logistics multi-dimensionalI discuss of modes framing culturalknowl and - military-scientific production engineered could be through work the scientists. as well of as social military This convergenceallows forthrough identifyingcultural a whichmodality knowledge (Adey, Gregory, Anderson) for of function the defence wartime of frontier geographies. illustrate points the of convergence of different types for sciences, including the vertical es have mainly examined through been horizontal network In theories. paper, this I turn negotiated and interpreted through cultural lenses(Satia, Dower). These process- modalities of organising(S Jasanoff) knowledge, people and spaces during war were in lations and re-construction of already shifting geographical The co-productivespaces. in conduct of warfare, but opportunities also for defining governance targetof popu - weapons,of aerial and mapping surveillance region inthis not only allowed novelties of knowledge interacted inproducing of warfare. scientific doctrines The introduction ing negotiated, the discursive and performative processes through various which types processes like planning wartime and development. Ichallenge above the by highlight- Expressions of state sovereignty and governance are often throughjustified ‘scientific’ in warfare and re-examines deterministic understandings certain of processes. these paperThis engages encounters of techno-scientificculturally and informed innovations of theIndo-Myanmar geographies eral frontiers during WW2 of Warfare: Geometries Entangled convergent conductof war sciences, and ephem- Graduate Institute of International and Development Studies Aditya KiranKakati

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kanaujia, Kriti Keywords: un/conventionalmaps,traditionalmapping,indigenous culture as atraditional cartographical culture and practice. lent, it is invisiblised maps on adaily premised basis inevery upon it and is not realised designation of as part surnames their and identity. Although knowledge this is preva- ofset cartographical officials who were practicing it and simultaneously the embodying tion system and an un/conventional legends’ This was sign. accompaniedwholewith a to traditional units of measurement (gattha) following projec atraditional based grid - (Masavi) is an un/conventional level village map detailed that is constructed according productionagricultural for revenue matters calculation; legal and ownership, latter the sketch traditionally for has been used record keeping for births, deaths and kinship; litical, revenue, inheritance and land acquisition fields. the While former (Aks Shajra) microdetailed, maps level cadastral with myriad applicabilities inadministrative,- po colonial exonomical cartographies and are which evenincontemporary used as times sketches and Masavi maps were which later by used British the to formulate their a well established cartographical culture and form practice inthe of Shajra/ Aks Khasra non. In Indian the context, sub-continent the under Mughal the empire had developed successfully invisiblising while lised or other erasing knowledges several and phenome- production. Maps are about also privilege, knowledge which or phenomenon is visib- sentation and depiction their of reality along with rationale the and of need re/ their Maps have always subjective approach intheir been incontext of re/pre theme, scale, - sure Culture:Indigenous Un/conventional Cartographical contemporary- practice, era IndiaDelhi-110007, University OfDelhi, OfEconomics, School Delhi Department OfGeography, Kriti Kanaujia

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kanaujia, Kriti Keywords: Indiantoponymy, transculturalism,exonymicalmapping raphy, cognition and comprehension. transcultured state of Indian toponymy has across produced time; transcultured cartog - knowledge contemporary inthe Indian context. There is a to understandneed that the continued existence/manifestation thereby shaping our everevolving geographical cultured toponymy is an attempt to understand historical and silences preservations, and transformations form inthe of resistances, adaptations and adoptions. Trans- urbanin which spaceis (re)produced and (re)shaped through numerous negotiations providingwhile acomprehensive approach methodological to understand myriad ways transculturation intoponymy and mapping;perceptionthe reflecting the of map-maker and exonymical practices as well as (lost in)translations provide ground afertile for inerasuresembedded and erased-preservations. The dynamicsbetween endonymical linguistic diversity, influence political and a toponymicalpalimpsest, a heterotopia India, pre-colonial, then colonial, colonial post and contemporary the toponyms reflect Indianthe context that is yet mapped. to be If toponymical the one observes of history exploring, invading or even inhabiting aplace. Toponymy is one in theme; especially since ittics, is one of key elements those that undergo reception and translation while Toponymy transcultured is asocio-cultural entity emphasis with aspecific on linguis- Tracing Transculturalism through Indian Toponymy IndiaDelhi-110007, University OfDelhi, OfEconomics, School Delhi Department OfGeography, Kriti Kanaujia

INDEX ICHG 2018 Karsvall, OlofKarsvall, method MiddleAges,Historicalmaps,Retrogressive Keywords: Desertion,BlackDeath,theLate shown. Ages affectedthe central plain and was significantly more widespread than previously control over land. In conclusion, around desertion the Sweden during late the Middle of Sweden, there are few data on inhamlets, due desertion to aless regulation and less This explainswhy abandoned holdings appearseparated as unitslater on. In parts other latepatternbasic crisis. The medieval thisregulation of medieval remained 1500-1600. able land was and divided regulated strictly by common law (know as ‘solskifte’)before units. The objects of study are plains and easthamlets in central Sweden. Here,the ar 500 of such units, using aretrogressive focusing method, on origin of the such plots or precisely vacant and holdings. divided Ihave identified and spatially examined about 1 originatedthey from farms that were abandoned during Late the Middle Ages, more also mid 1500s.They appear thelarge-scale on mapsfrom evidence 1600s. suggestsThe plots, arable both and meadow land, were registered Swedish inthe Crown’s cadastres in on ‘uninhabited units’ cadastral (literally ‘utjordar’) inSweden. Alarge amount of such plains remains In uncertain. paper this Ipresent results from my dissertation (2016) butsince long discussed, extent the been and character on the of especially desertion is holdings hiddenbecause sertion were This desertion). mergedproblem (partial has settlements is inwoodlands awell known In fact. and villages hamlets, however, de- Thelate crisis an is still ongoingmedieval isolated discussion.Desertion of small Farms AgesDeserted and Settlement ChangesinSweden inthe Late Middle P.O. 12541,SE-102 Box 29Stockholm, Sweden Diplomatarium Suecanum, Swedish National Archives, Olof Karsvall -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Karsznia, Izabela Keywords: oldmaps,historicalGIS,geoinformatics,changeanalysis buildings important fulfilling cultural centers. buildings of Lviv, but analyze also changes the tramway inthe line and location the of researchthe outcomes one can not only make an assessment of age the individual the colleges and religious buildings 1932and between on 2016have designed. Based been tramlinees inthe route and map the of changes location inthe of museums, theaters, prepared.distortion been has also on grid reference the Based data map the of chang- rubbersheeting calibrationevaluation The method. the controlof point vectors and a scope The the of research covers Lviv fromPlan 1932 georeferencingwiththe usage of Lviv, four city plans from 1900-1939as well as information the from websites. selected ArcGIS map,used base panoramic images Street of View, Google pre-war guidesof of change the map additional design information sources have We used. been also StreetMap vector data and Lviv ascanned Plan from For 1932was used. purpose the Lviv 1932and between 2016.As areference data for of analysis the - purpose the Open The thegoal of research was to theanalyze changesthe development in the cityof of 2016 Analysis of changes inbuilt-up areas and of tram linescourse Lviv 1932and between Krakowskie 30,00-927Warsaw Przedmiescie University of Warsaw, Cegiełko Szczepan Izabela Karsznia

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kasakoff, Alice family trees Keywords: bigdata,crowdsourcedhistoricalUSmigration, representativeness, information and its population/economic/racial representativeness. mation allowsthe of twous will theboth trees. accuracy inthe to These assess methods individuals from trees the to census of the individual to determine accuracy infor the to foreign origin, age, state of gender, birth, and migration paths. We link also will 1880 census asking sample ifthe is representative of USpopulation the at that date as We make astatistical will comparison of family inthe trees those alive in1880with the individualswhether family inthe trees were living United inthe States year inthe 1880. for study the of migration past. inthe The location of familyevents allows us to infer treestheir publicly. We analyze crowd this sourced data to determine set its usefulness iscollection about one third of data the on Ancestry.com since not users opt all to share with majority the uals, inNorth born and America Europe 1630-1930.Our between family trees from Ancestry.com, together which contain around 250million individ- data and archivalsurvey sources. In study, this 92,832user-contributed we collected ies on historical migration have on primarily qualitative been based analyses of small have scarce or scales either and global been local difficult to obtain. Traditional stud- Data on historical population mobility over along span time (e.g., past the 300years) at Populationtorical Mobility: An Evaluation of Representativeness and Uncertainty The of Usefulness DataCrowdSourced Big from Family Trees for the Study of His- Columbia, SC29208USA University of South Carolina Department of Geography Diansheng Guo, Yuan Huang, Jack Grieve KasakoffAlice -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kawaguchi, Hiroshi Keywords: historicalGIS,vaccination,smallpox,mortality, diffusion less than 25years old. vaccinators formally appointed by prefectural the Governor vaccinated young all people We proposed also ahypothesis that during four the months as of January 1875,some With system, this we estimated smallpox the mortality during 25years the as of 1850. of persons received who vaccination as well as number the of sufferersfrom smallpox. canuser obtain animated maps of eleven indicators by including village number the We have stored up vaccination village the reports of With 14villages. historical the GIS, izing diffusion the process of vaccination, timeand line showing individual life-path. application programs for outputting demographic indicators, historical GISfor- visual vaccinationvillage reports is composed of four image the parts, database of reports, the reason the diagnosed, why he/she was not vaccinated. Thedata analysis system forthe date of vaccination, vaccinator’s the name and address, date asmallpox when was case householdthe head, address, name of household members less than 25years old, age, smallpox. Thevillage vaccination reports providedthe following information: name of years old, names the of vaccinated and unvaccinated people, as well infected as those heads to submit vaccination village the reports listing children and youth less than 25 heads in1875.In January Governor 1875,the of Ashigara Prefecture ordered village reports, were which submitted to Governor the of Ashigara Prefecture from village mortality, we have data developed the analysis system for vaccination village the In order to analyse diffusion the process of vaccination and to investigate smallpox Historical GISfor analyzing thediffusion process of vaccination in Japan, 1850-1875 7-1-1 Tezukayama, Nara, 631-8501,Japan Tezukayama University, Department of Japanese Cultural Studies, Hiroshi Kawaguchi

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kazuyuki, ShimamotoKazuyuki, modern Keywords: topographicalmodels,cartography, landscapeofmountains,territory, early andEdo upbordersamethe set adefined thevillages in between year. wasmodel made. The Tokugawa shogunate in trial this model forboundary theused steepness of geographical features was represented of wood the inthe which by carvings names of were ridges and or valleys labeled written on of surface the model, the and the landscape, including painted roads, rivers, some buildings, and vegetation. Many of the bytaken officials the the of both domains. model The presents detailed a drawing the of of circumference the survey of entire the area of meguro Mountains, was which under The them. located topographical between was model made in1665 basisthe on of a Yoshida domain and Jiromaru-village of Uwajima the domain contended for forest the ofmodel meguro the Mountains Iyo inthe province, wherein meguro-village of the examinedcase areaspaperthisparticular The by underis a rule. their topographical and controlled territories village by making maps or three-dimensional models of the forests by multiple landlords villages, and Tokugawa the shogunate mediated problems court inEdo.the As such conflicts were often caused the by increasinguse of lands and differentlandlords, in order thatto thevillages make weretheir under control submit to aborderels incase dispute mountain the between occurred that villages were by ruled focusing on seventeenth the period, Edo the century. Some landlords- mod made these paperThis exploresthe making of topographical models of mountains in Japan during Japan intheseventeenth century tain villages of mountains models Making topographical and controlling theterritories of moun- 1-5 Shimogamo-hangi-tyou, Sakyou-ward, Kyoto city, Kyoto prefecuture, Japan Kyoto Prefectural university, Shimamoto Kazuyuki -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kaźmierczyk, Ewa Keywords: fiscalsources, Polish-Luthuanian Commonwealth,spatialanalysis,socialstructure for conference this present information about people’s status social inspace. structure inmoretional and social way detailed than other sources and what is crucial Moreover it allows to reconstruct human settlements inKrakow, to some extent- occupa answer questions about completeness of sources or of methods information. collecting compared be can also to other records from that (szos,pogłówne) time and helped to contains information about payers, tax but about also spouses their and It servants. analysis important inthe of society town area inthis of Europe. The document not only 1720–1722 (afteroccupation during Great Nothern War) as an example for spatial mienic) were more at detailed, least inKrakow. Iwant to show Krakow’s inventory from (pl. szos,pogłówne), but inventories of houses and dwellers their (pl. ka- lustracyje Forperiod. age this inPolish-Lithuanian Commonwealth we havesources other fiscal Inventories contains many important information about town dwellers inearly modern nian Commonwealth –spatial analysis of Krakow’s inventory from 1720 Towns’ inventories assources for demography urban Polish-Lithua in18thcentury - Jagiellonian University Ewa Kaźmierczyk

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kendall, John Keywords: Kurdistan,Christianity, religion,empire,borders oflogics anthropology and Kurdistan. in19th-century history affirmation self-manifest of truth, bled into productive conformity the emergingwith something falsifiable. In turn, religiouswhat practice, was previouslythe nominative thanRather confessed, now God appeared as something proven, needing to be hence into question meant religion was already complicit epistemological with anew form. Their ‘discovery’ appeared to restore adivine truth, that but the wascalled fact truth this edge—excavations of othered Christians buriedunderneath ‘Mohammedan’ lands. assured initself nor transcendent but in God instead produced inits of objects knowl- byized colonial interests, religious practice finds truth hereits neithersomething as form. No longer directly involved problem inthe of conquest, often indeed marginal- through region. the missions These were, in sense,onebut crusades, they took on a new izing indigenous the Church of recently East, the rediscovered by Europeans roaming few wantedvery anything to dowith Kurds. the Rather, on gazewas their set revital- Anatolia.ern Although most traveled of who those land this recognized as ‘Kurdistan,’ paigns stretched over borderlands the of Ottoman the and Persian Empires insoutheast - century, 19th the During waves several of Anglican and American missionary cam- From to and Protestant disciple Anglican discipline: missions inKurdistan John Kendall 19063rd Ave S,Apt. 22Minneapolis, MN55404 John Kendall

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kent, Alexander Keywords: Sovietmaps,topographiccartographiclanguage mapping environmental the and cultural diversity of landscape. aglobal bygone vision of autopian world Soviet but away to ever-present to the rise challenge of It how cartographic describes the language maps of military Soviet offers morethan a European topographic maps and contemporary city plans available then to public. the initiatives. This presentation examines arangeSoviet of maps and comparesthemwith For others, geospatial have resource they auseful been for topographic new mapping fascinating of –ifdisconcerting –view familiar with an territory arresting aesthetic. have commerciallyscales been available to West. the For some, have they provided a Since 1993,formerly maps military secret Soviet and plans covering at globe the various MapsLanguageSoviet of Cartographic The North Holmes Canterbury, Road, Kent, CT11QU, United Kingdom. Canterbury Church Christ University, Alexander Kent

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kerimov, Ibragim Keywords: ------but abroad. also problems. Dokuchaev’s have ideas found support among scientists not only inRussia realization of plans for studying soil of separate regions of Russia and solving applied fundamentalthe law of geographical the zonality. In addition contributed they to the of naturaltheory zones. research Soil Caucasus inthe contributed to formulation the of mental scientific ideas the interactionon of natural components,the creation the of Caucasianthe researches of Dokuchaev basis for the became formation the of- funda The results Dokuchaevof works expedition wereforevery generalized. It is shownthat researches, during fundamental the which law of geographical was formulated. science indevelopmentsections of geographical attention Special sciences. is paid to expedition geography development. researches Soil of Dokuchaev are one of most the important The history of geographical researches Caucasusthe of played an important role in Dokuchaev’s researches and geography development 4 ,Baltiyskaya ul., Moscow, 125315,Russian Federation Gagaeva, Gairabekov, Umar Zulfira Vera Shirokova Ibragim Kerimov

INDEX ICHG 2018 Khitrov, Dmitry Keywords: Earlymodernperiod,Russia,landcadasters,piszovye knigi determines of which attributed can them be to valovoe the pis’mo. differences 1622and the between 1640-ies,discusses the in form of description, and description.paper The considers territorial coverage theknown of compiledbooks, county made continued be will to involve consideration the of relevance the of latter the work was not finished until the mid-1640s, forthe and decision acertain ifa survey new form of description. the The resources of Pomestny wereprikaz limited, however,the so ing out overall new the description in1622,has intensifiedthe work the and modified existing ones for county acertain were (uezd) getting obsolete.- The decision carry on of Pomestny were and books new the compiled Chancellery), prikaz (Land as the the territorial coverage of description the is not quite clear. Pis’mo was acontinuous work socio-economic and of history early medieval Russia. modern At same the time, the documents are of exceptional importance for study the of historical geography and resources and population of Russia. census atax both and Being land the registry, the Valovoe pis’mo of 1620s-1640swas first the the description overall surviving landof 1620s-1640s inRussia The LandDescription (Valovoe TerritorialOverall Coverage of the Pis’mo) of the 119311, Moscow, Lomonosovsky prospekt 27-4 Department of History, Lomonosov Moscow State University, Khitrov Dmitry

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kiimann, Hele Keywords: historicalmaps,GIS,land-use,population withouted prior integration of data. the and population data) are significantly different from the annual rates of change estimat- annual rates capacity of change carrying estimated from integrated data (historical maps livelihoods interms oflocal traditional capacity. niche their and ecological carrying The study shows how changes inland-use/cover and population dynamics influencedthe tion structure. Historical maps from and 19th, centuries 17th, 20th the are utilized. The maps analysed for has been information on land cover, cultivation practice and popula- combined methods) ical sources with ecological that series includeof A field surveys. 1600 through to 1940.The study draws technologieson (e.g.cartographmodern GIS, - of population dynamics together with aland-use/cover change analysis of period the estimate capacity Swedish of carrying the several inEstonia villages through analysis the for with each individual various and cartographer. vary purposes This study aims to difficulty ofspatial matching between maps. The maps werecreated in different eras maps derived from differentsources. One challenge in analyzing historical mapsthe is Historical reconstructions of land-use/cover change often require acomparison of 1600-1940 maps population with data intheSwedish Villages on theNWof Estonia during the comparing : The use of GISinthe pastlandscapes re-constructing historical the (BOX 513),Sweden Uppsala Univeristy andDepartment Economic of Social Geography, Hele Kiimann

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kiss, Andrea data,impacts,latemedieval Keywords: drought,documentary (e.g. reducing/postponinggies taxes, public works, charity) are discussed. consequences (e.g. poverty, supply problems) and contemporary crisis solution strate - grain, vine, honey, animal products), prices as high well as multiannual socio-economic damages and other immediate consequences: material loss (building), (e.g. harvests bad spatial extension of affected the areas are provided ina European context. Furthermore, of mainly the weather-related and biological hazards reported in1506-1508,and the sive areas, but not necessarily entire the country. Thus,the in presentation an overview ofcerning severity the drought of and type accompanying the events that affected exten - cant droughts of century, 19th the considerable spatial differencesboth con occurred - drought -,similar to country’ spatial inthe the dimensions of well-known, the - signifi documentation we can state that -inspite of general the reference great on ‘very the rains) that affected agriculture in society andnumerous ways.theBased on available accompanied by other, mainly convective events (e.g. hails, thunderstorms, torrential droughtmedieval year or drought the years Carpathian inthe Basin: occurred was well-documented example, reported indifferent contemporarysource types, for late a classifiedare as adearth presented The case and discussed. study provides an especially of drought, classified by contemporary authorsgreat, as shortageandperiod a food Hungariannying medieval inthe dearth kingdom, concepts the and spatial extension Throughthe example best-documentedthe lateof drought medieval and accompa- inaEuropean1507 (-1508)drought context and dearth the‘great’ Hungary: Conceptualising inlate drought and dearth medieval (1506-) Vienna University of Technology Andrea Kiss

INDEX ICHG 2018 Klemensová, TerezaKlemensová, onomastics Keywords: revitalization,Hungarianplacenames,German names,marketing,political national history. in marketing and are not thematizedpositive infiction as a value connectedwiththe and Czech customers (allusive In function). Slovakia Hungarian forms are not used products, events) and local as amarketing tool aimed at (localization German function) are predominatly inchrematonymy used (names of hotels, restaurants, regional food evoke lasting and time complicated the Czech history. modern other Onthe hand, they potential. forms German and books are inCzechia to fiction thematized only inpoetry topic political days,crucial these meanwhile Hungarian forms represent still aconflict The research has shownthat Germanthe place-name forms are not consideredbe a to from sphere the of oikonymy (settlement names) to chrematonymy examined. is also (renaming places). The process German of and Hungarianlanguages formstransfer Slovak National Corpus material and on 1990sdiscussions the about restoration their concerns thematization, their is which illustrated on Czech National the Corpus and the of place names revitalization their inSlovakia, especially (refreshment) after 1989.This paperTheGerman on formsfocuses of place names inCzechia and Hungarian forms Names inSlovakia HavingStill aConflict Potential?German Place Names inCzechia, Hungarian Place 5,70103OstravaReální Ostravská univerzita, Katedra českého Filozofická jazyka, fakulta, David Jaroslav Tereza Klemensová

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kneale, JamesKneale, Keywords: MOBILITY, ARCHIVE,MATERIALITY, BRITAIN INSURANCE, mobile and distant things elsewhere. solutionsThe these to problems created objects new the centreat that in forstood more companies with real problems it when came to using to them assess firm’s the progress. Third,the mobility, multiplicity cumbersomeand materiality these objects of presented left gaps collectionsthese in and many mobile did notobjects return the centre.to of documents the that made it up, though commercial and archiving decisions have archivethese materials. Second,archive this allows us movements to the trace of some into otherthelate firms in twentieth century, different had they and very attitudes to ways. First there is mobility the of firm the and its archive. The UKT&GPI was absorbed beyond. considerpaper This will the mobility these archiveof materialsthree in related office to its many agents, superintendents,medical referees, and members inBritain and company was to work effectively and a steady stream of documentsthe connected head holder’s life, or longer. However some of material this mobile hadhighly to be ifthe precaution and prudence, storing and consulting records for duration the - of apolicy and stored. Insurance firms created archives:secure, highly ordered guardedspaces, by impressive building, where ledgers policies, and correspondence were carefully sorted manyLike other life assurancethe firms UKT&GPI had its ahead solidlyoffice in tion was ‘PRECAUTION, LONDON.’ This was not aflighty, fly-by-night institution. In telegraphic 1889the address of UKTemperance the and Provident General Institu- ments, 1840-1939 Forms themobility and bundles: and materiality of British- life docu assurance 26 Bedford Way, London WC1H 0AP University London, College Department of Geography, James Kneale

INDEX ICHG 2018 Knowles, Anne Knowles, Keywords: Holocaust,ghettos,historicalGIS,corpuslinguistics Holocaust. corpus of survivor testimony, and help reconstruct victims’ trajectories through the showalso how database the of ghettos to situate used can be and contextualize amajor ghettoizationbetween and mass murder. Using from methods corpus linguistics, we will comparisons of process the of ghettoization over space and time, and relationships the within ghettos varied. Thedatabase also providesbasis a forthe first detailed regional whereof and existed, they ghettos, when and served, functions the they how conditions Jewish ghettos Europe. inGerman-occupied Eastern We explain different will the types to move studies beyond case to conduct first the systematic and comparative study of into aprototype database for an historical GISof ghettos. the Thedatabase enables us has translated geographical and historical information entries Encyclopedia inthe of approximatelypedia 1,300ghettos Europe. inGerman-occupied Eastern team Our United States Holocaust Memorial Museum published an authoritative print Encyclo - places that ghettos occupiers German the were called enormously varied. In 2012,the long regarded been as archetypal ghettos, at least popular inthe imagination, the infact What Were Holocaust Ghettos? 5774 Stevens Hall, Orono, Maine 04469-5774USA History Department, University of Maine, Ian Gregory, Justus Hillebrand, Paul Jaskot, Walke Anika Anne Knowles

INDEX ICHG 2018 Koji, Hasegawa Keywords: scenery, V.Cornish, S.Shiga,perception,amateurism,academism and Britain same inthe and times investigate background the of them. beauty of Japanese senery. Iwould like to compare inJapan discussion the on senery the on beauty the of scenery, the and S.Shiga from point the of nationalistic the assert view beauty of scenery. V.Cornish waves of from started sea the observatin the discussed from academism but from amateurism geogaraphy.fundemental The conceptthe is In appear early the discussion century the 20th on inJapan scenery the and Britain not Japan 20thcentury inearly and Britain and Landscape:discussion Scenery Between 1-6-11 Higashi-obase Higashinari-ku OSAKA JAPAN Hasegawa Koji

INDEX ICHG 2018 Komeie, Taisaku Keywords: travelwriting,nightlife,Occidentalism,SouthManchuria Railway, Manchukuo admiration. provided Japanese travellers adistorted of experience Occidentalism, with hostility and Europe. to relationship political the Connected Russia/USSR between and Japan, Harbin night-time Harbin fascinated to tourist, male attain the expected who superiority over felt over,they of asense victory or negation of, Russia. Especially, Russian women in sions: were they fascinated with European buildings and night life; and at same the time, by Russian the colonisers—are analysed to illustrate that visitors had ambivalent impres- had battled with Japan for colonies. Japanese travel writings to Harbin—a city new built was amongstChina an experience indigenous the as well Chinese as Russians the who Japanese it under because Russian had been influence 1905. till Journeying to north-east ‘Manchukuo’became under Japanese control significance in1932—heldfor special the back to metropole the Japan. Compared with other colonies, north-east China—which industrialists,als, teachers, and students brought naturalisation of colonial expansion colonised spaces through Acquiring journeys. their of asense defeat, many intellectu - argued that Japanese travellers empire’s their had experienced domination over the north-east Recent China. literature incultural and history historical geography have gave to colonial rise tourism to adjacent areas including Hokkaido, Taiwan, Korea, and Expansion of Japanese the empire from late the nineteenth to mid-twentieth the century city,pean Harbin Japanese tourism colonial to theRussian Defeat border: and admiration for aEuro- 606-8501, JAPAN Kyoto University, Graduate of School Letters, Department of Geography, Taisaku Komeie

INDEX ICHG 2018 Konovalova, Irina risi Keywords: geographicalimages,toponyms,Riphaeanmountains, Islamicgeography, al-Id exchangethe of geographical Islam between ideas and outer the world. ancientoped of ideas far the northinterms of Islamic culture and way inthis provided and Magog of Bible). the Thus,al-Idrīsī created a new geographical imagethat devel- North-Eastern and of blocking part Earth up the peoples the of Yājūj and Mājūj (Gog other,the and mountains depicted these far inthe north as along chain stretching along and contemporary stories about travels to regions northern the of Europe, Eastern on phaean Mountains, al-Idrīsī put it context inthe of Qur’ānic the on ideas, one the hand, describing remote the regions of Borrowing eocumene. the ancient the of idea - Ri the of al-Idrīsī Arabic the used (1154),who versions of Ptolemy’s geographical work for geographical writing. The discussionthebased on is analysis the of geographicaltreatise ancient of idea mountains the located extreme inthe inIslamic north of oecumene the assimilated by Islamic scientists. The aim the of the is development report to discuss of phers from Greeks and Romans. Many ancient toponyms and ethnotoponyms were also Surrounding and as Ocean its seas the bays, etc. —were inherited by Islamic- geogra into or three parts into latitudinal seven “climates”), zones called so (the of idea the the example, concept the of geographical longitude and latitude, division the of Earth the A lot of geographical and ideas space images of ancient literature —such as, for Islamic geography The ancient Riphaean image: The roots of one Mountains in geographical Islamic Katukova 21-1-232,Moscow 123181 Irina Konovalova -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Korandei, Fedor Korandei, nation, transportrevolution Keywords: travelwriting,travelogues,Siberia,RussianEmpire, reading,geographicalimagi meanings. studied marginalia and annotations, revealing rhetorical their tendencies and political intersection inthe pear of geographies, these considered as acommentary on previously pagesthe of «The Times» during 1860-1895s. The commonplaces reviews,these of ap- on aboutreviews books Asiatic possessions of Russian Empire, were which appeared on family was related to same the inits mother country, it was compared with corpus the of ment of geographical the knowledge. To how see geography of reading of Wardropper reading attention and interest, processes of dialogical the change to observe and amend- English of community,experience local providing way the to its identify shared fields of dedicatory inscriptionsbooks, and marginalia, treated of as evidence shared reading Volumes now identifiedwith Wardropper privatethrough library the study of annotated Russian Empire» during transport the revolution, was relevant to same the inLondon? reading of experience British readers, lived which on border the of Asiatic colonies of men Museum Complex (Tyumen, Russia). The main paperof focus is howthe shared in Western owned of Siberia, collection the English travel now books, held inTyu- Wardropper, family the of Scottish engineers, lived which during Late the Victorian Era ern Siberia and thegeography of reading of Late Victorian 1859-1895. Era, Reading theNorthern travelogues: theprivate of British library inWest engineers - Tyumen, Russia Tyumen State University, Laboratory for Historical Geography and Regional Studies, Fedor Korandei -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Korycka-Skorupa, JolantaKorycka-Skorupa, Keywords: choroplethmapping,CharlesDupin,thematicmaps ofselection value or discussed. colour be legend will scale, design knowledge about of method this data visualization. The issue dataof selection, classes, presented statistics. The old choropleth be maps presentedwill the context in of modern paperThe presentsbeginnings of choropleth mapping, to primarily used theanalyze interpretationthe of map the and division the of France into ‘enlightened’ and ‘dark’. departments. Applying according value the scale to ‘the more, darker’ the allowed rule The first choropleth map presents the population per school one boy in85 French engineer Charles Dupin, author of figurative Carte the map de populaire.l’instruction and apparently to easy interpret maps, 1820s,and was inthe born its ‘father’ was French tographic presentation. This form visualization,of resulting in attractive, often colorful Choropleth mapping is one of most the popular and most of methods widely car used of thechoroplethBeginnings mapping Department of Geoinformatics, Cartography and Remote Sensing Faculty of Geography and Regional Studies, University of Warsaw, Jacek Pasławski Jolanta Korycka-Skorupa -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kostin, Andrei Keywords: Russia,18thcentury, cartography, poetry, ekphrasis century) inhis ‘Imagines’ (II,17)for presumably Lipari Islands. descriptions of archipelagos, new much resebling provided those by Philostratus (3rd description rhetorical inthe tradition amoenus’ of ‘locus topos, most notably -inthe presented not only by Lomonosov but inhis odes, by also Georg Steller inhis voyage not included Atlas, inthe Russian of as territory the further expansion.lands These were image was extremely important for presenting recently the discovered lands of America, colonial narrative on Empire the formed which inSt. Petersburg in1740’s. This colonial ous example of ‘geographical ekphrasis’, play role acrucial not only inconstructing the 1740s by Mikhail Lomonosov. Poetic descriptions of maps specific the of - curi a Atlas, writtenodes, on of behalf Academy the of and Sciences addressed to Empress the inthe on focus ‘narrative’ the (with aspecial of part cartouches), the as well as celebratory importantthis of episode Age the of Exploration. We explore will maps the of Atlas the increase of its paper funding. Our is dedicated to and verbal the reception visual of allowed Rauzmovsky, Kirill a18(!!!)-year old director of Academy, the achieve great the and Kuril the islands made appearance their on maps. the The publication the of Atlas Bering’s name) was discovered, that Alaska shore was finally reached, thatand theAleut due to expedition, this that strait the separating Asia from North Ameri?a (now bearing Kamchatkamaterials Second of so-called the by Expedition, led Vitus It Bering. was Academythe 1720s-1740s,but inthe of inSiberia by Sciences also inclusion the of the hensiveness and accurate the of use results the of numerous expeditions, organized by raphy. The significance the of Atlas was determined notonly by itsutmost compre - atlas offull Russia, an outstanding achievement of European 18th-century the cartog- containing maps nineteen special <…>and Map aGeneral of Russian Empire,’ first the It was in1745that St. Petersburg Academy of published Sciences ‘Atlas the of Russia, Russian Poetry ekphrasis theKurils: andWhere theEighteenth-Century meet Lipari geographical Innstitute of Russain Literature, Russian Academy of Sciences Tatiana Smoliarova Andrei Kostin

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kotecki, Martin Christopher Keywords: immigration,smallcommunities,hospitaldesign,financial support,healthcare. Manitoba or Government the of Manitoba. expressed are of those author the and donot those necessarilythe reflect of Archives of builttals to support evolving the care health inManitoba. Note: Theviews and opinions of hospital the system province, inthe as well as architects the and designs of hospi the - examinepaper motivations will the and legislation to enacted support development the of World War expansion IIthere was further of care health 1950’s. inthe beginning The hospitals communities insmaller as well as additions to existing hospitals. By end the Following World War Ithere was an increase ingrants supporting construction of urbanthe populations and rural by expanding its financial commitment to healthcare. immigration from Europe. rural The province responded the rapidto growth both to and from 1890’s the to government federal 1914the of Canada aggressively recruited almost immediately with settlers from overcrowded the eastern farm lands of Canada, Hospitalal and Hospital. St. the General Boniface Manitoba’s population expanded support to operation the of hospitals, with grants beginning to Winnipeg the Gener Provincial governments since Manitoba’s creation to give in1870,had decided financial Rural Hospital Development inManitoba 1890-1960 130 -200Vaughan Street, Manitoba, winnipeg, Canada,R3C1T5 Manitoba, Canada, Archives of Manitoba, Department of Sport, Heritage and Culture, Government of Research Associate, Government and Private Archives, Sector Martin Christopher Kotecki -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kowalska, Anna graphical maps,mapofpotentialnaturalvegetation Keywords: cartographicanalysis,forestcovertransition,habitatdiversity, historicaltopo often in nutrient-deficient types. biggest deforestation inrich habitats was observed afforestation while process was more The differences be associated can with habitat diversity and distinct management. The ofhalf century, 20th the whereas inKurpie were they more significant century. in19th studiedthe regions. In Mazuria, most the intensive changes were noticed second inthe transitions of forest cover were differenteach in habitat between also type. They varied respectively ~37%inMazuria and ~47%inKurpie generally less forested. The recorded of present-day the forests are recent complexes. The old (ancient) forests constitutes basis ofthe map the of potential natural vegetation. The results showthat large a part 1800s. The course of changes was in analysed reference to habitat determined types on land with help the of sixhistorical topographical maps, oldest the dating back to the The research concerns changesthe in forest in coverMazuria-Kurpie observed border land 200-years forest cover changes indifferent habitat of Mazuria-Kurpietypes border Twarda 51/55,00-818Warszawa Institute of Geography and Spatial Organization PAS Anna Kowalska - - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kozák, Petr medieval,Bohemia,Hungary Keywords: CourtAccounts,Jagiellonians,Late and specific the ‘rout-economy’ etc. landscape images especially point with settlementcal the of structure, view: rout system to onsource focus of be primarily this paperfrom this will fiscal the historic geographi- progress edition (the project was supported by Foundation). Czech Science the The aim last but not least economic history. Currently edition the works on manuscript the are in sourcethe opens of larger topics spectrum political field inthe cultural,andof social, mian-Hungarian union personal afterthe death of King MatthiasCorvinus. Ofcourse, accounts are basis of primary the information about origin of the Jagiellonian the - Bohe (aside fromest preserved some fragments) small source of its kind. Figuratively, these years 1494-1495.In of and case Bohemian the Hungarian it history is old the medieval - King of (1471-1516)and Bohemia Hungary (1490-1516),contains records from the Latin manuscriptThe original preserved the court accountsof of Vladislaus Jagiellon, pointfrom of view thehistoric geographical AccountsCourt of Vladislaus Jagiellon (†1516),King of and Hungary, Bohemia 343/3774601,OpavaMasarykova (Czech Republic) třída Ústav historických věd Filozoficko-přírodovědecká fakulta Slezská univerzita vOpavě Petr Kozák

INDEX ICHG 2018 Krebber, Jochen ger Listsassources Keywords: Transatlantic ;ShippingNetworksPorts ;Passen Migration;mid-19thCentury - 168,500 passengers from Europe to U.S. the January between 1845and 1850. December of mode taken, travel, and remigration. My data sample comprises 1,560ships carrying different Europeanbackgrounds in terms of family composition, age,occupation, routes allowingthat me to period, time compare composition the indetail of migrants the of depth a5%sample of passenger all arrivals to any U.S. on port Atlantic the seaboard for merchants and shipping companies had share. their other Onthe hand, analyze Iwill in routes and business the of transatlantic migration was afragmented one many inwhich passage ocean ofthe time inthe passenger when sail transport closely mirrored trade extra-European alone ports with about two dozen U.S.patterns cities. port These reflect visible existing the shipping routes that connected more than 100European and 200 ropean immigrants. paperthe Theof twofold: is purpose the On one hand, make will I New York City had not towering the yet been predominant of port debarkation for Eu- turmoil, impact the of steam the ship for travel and transoceanic miniscule was still of 1845to parts 1850when Europeperiod were insevere socio-economic and political paperThe aims to present insight new intotransatlanticthe migration the processes in 1850: An analysis Transatlantic shipping routes and European immigration to North 1845- America, Wolfgang-Borchert-Weg 2351109Köln Germany Jochen Krebber

INDEX ICHG 2018 Krishnapillai, Shadananan Nair Keywords: environment,geography, climate,Kerala,adaptation strategy have provided. been that created current the situation State inthe of Kerala. Guidelines for an adaptation geography that resulted and infood water and crises effect socio-economic the of issues mental conditions. Present study is an analysis of historical changes inenvironment and Corrupt system political with vested interests has akey role inworsening environ the - agriculture and state the now on depends neighbouring states for cereals and vegetables. and severe. Extremes inclimate and loss of due fertility soil to landuse changes affected ofSeasonality has rainfall changed and droughts have and flood become morefrequent andtainable hills forest small of mining. several Destruction climate. affectedthe local is not drinkable. Water table receding has fast been due to overextraction and unsus- water is now below safety limit due to pollution. Groundwater in90%of open the wells 41rivers the ity inall and ponds the on directly for people which depended drinking including canals and paddy fields were lost pastseven decades. theduring Water - qual result of encroachment from fast the rising population, more than 50%of wetlands the sedimentation, rivers making perennial inaddition seasonal, to loss of biodiversity. As a replacing natural forests three centuries ago during to British lead erosion the rule and India. Introduction of plantation agriculture Western inthe Ghats mountain forest andfood water and crises regional climate change tropical inthe State of Kerala in Degradation of land and water resources and biodiversity through results decades in a tropical state of India Historical changes inenvironment and geography and results water infood in crises 682036, Kerala, India 39/5691, 2nd Floor, Thekkanath Road, Building, SA SouthOver Near Bridge, – Kochi Centre for Research and Earth Environment Management, Shadananan Nair Krishnapillai

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kritikos, Georgios Keywords: Delos,hosts,guards,sacredspace,Greekcivilization,archaeologicalsite quality. site and lives the visit of who or those live there are imbued with atranscendent spiritual are related to past the sacred longue spaceinthe duree. It analyze will how cultural this photosinterviews, explore and will observation) how island the creates identities that gueststhe of island. the Focusing of on guards experience these the study this (through guards ofto and island. the preserve protecttry They the antiquities as acting hosts to Archaeological Museum of Athens. This study examinethewill life the contemporaryof foundartifacts are on display at Archaeological the Museum of and Delos National the work place takes under direction the of French the at School Athens and many of the excavations island inthe are among most the extensive Mediterranean; inthe ongoing of most the important mythological, historical and archaeological sites inGreece. The made it birthplace the of Apollo and Artemis. It was asacred place. Nowadays it is one duringries classical, the Hellenistic and roman The times. Olympian Greek mythology The island Delos of near Mykonosposition had a as a holy sanctuary for many centu - guardsThe island (Delos) sacred of the Chassias 79 Ilion -13122ATHENS Kritikos Georgios

INDEX ICHG 2018 MirosławKrukowski disasters,datamodel Keywords: database,fuzzymodel,elementary historical data. it is oftento harmonize thenecessary level of detail, generalization and clarification of tainty or fuzziness inconceptual definition as their well rangeas and location. Hence, geoinformationthe system. Also, nature the of spatial phenomena is related to uncer location, marking, time thematic attributes for is supplying necessary database the in century. 18th the The ability to determine features of data,spatial such as geographical tion about elementary disasters, contained inwritten sources, created until end the of The main objective the of study is possibilitytheto assess of using descript_ive informa- events These influenced the on geographical environment and human economy. events caused by natural forces or extraordinary human activity or animal pressure. historical descriptions. These phenomena are extraordinary they andare the result of sources is different. disastersElementary are onethe in the of spatial issues described representedbe as spatial data. However, value the of information of from types both Historical sources (maps and descriptions) contain chorological information that can disasters ofDatabase elementary descriptions asafuzzyconceptual model Mirosław Konopska Beata Krukowski, -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Krumberga, Kristīne Krumberga, Keywords: Sovietmilitarism,territoriality, landscape,Latvia military landscapes. military feeds into exploration further of developments the and diversity of contemporary (post) The research unfolds additional spatiotemporal dimensionLatvia’s of landscape and by remarkably territories expanding infrastructure. and military military densifying dence in1918.Yet, only during capacity regime Soviet the military was the amplified concern main the forwas also military Latvian army since declaring the of- indepen thatRiga principle was primary the territorialisation of military Soviet the of it Latvia territorial the coast -and borderlineAlso, capital securing the Sea while Baltic -the concerning those territorialcentury especially defence and land, air mobility. and sea study shows continuity the landscapes during inLatvia military 20th the of particular development of Union’s Soviet territorial expansion and militarization of The Latvia. strategy of geographicalthe of nation-state military the aspects and Latvia following known. Therefore, using mapping and spatiotemporal analysisthe research elaborates and continuities and discontinuities landscapes are military of vaguely still particular remains military viet are encounterable over all state’s the historical the territory origin presencecupation and military for period almost 50years. While alarge- variety of So geographical phenomenon. In it Latvia common is particularly regarding- oc Soviet the Militarism and militarization most oftenpolitical ratheras a arethan discussed as a during the20thcentury Latvia territorialization military in andSoviet (dis)continuities landscapes of military Jelgavas LV-1004, iela 1,Rīga, Latvia Academic Center for Natural of Sciences University the of Latvia, Kristīne Krumberga

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kubekė, Sabina ofsustainability,Keywords: environmentalhistory, history Poland, conceptualhistory of broader the environmental rather history than adeviant case. context and influences the internationalof thusprocesses, the making Polish part case contexts.paper The shows how Poland pursued its own sustainabilitypoliciesthe in ability inPoland was changing of because changing the and economic political, social and transnational debates about sustainability and concept how very the of sustain- institutions as well as nongovernmental organizations participated inregional, national ability into it’s own context. The seeks projectto analyse how actorsfrom governmental adopted and transformed transnational arguments, politics and strategies of sustain- Therefore, Poland brought it’s perspectives into own the international debate also and sustainability regime of and socialist the during period inthe both independence. the argues that Poland was not isolated and was involved into transnational debates on were Bloc Soviet only reactive interms of environmental Instead, policies. paper the ability inPoland since 1970sand challenges that idea the states belonged which to the ofpolicies leaders. However, Soviet the paper the closely looks at of history the sustain- ofpart Europe typically depicts states as simply following general the environmental of part this Europe. the of Furthermore, Union Soviet the period the especially inthis sound analysis on of historical the focused environmental the aspects developments in andEast Europe Central margins inthe of field. the Until nowthere are not manytoo A comparatively discipline new of environmental emerged history far in1970sso left Sustainability inPoland since the1970s Acting or Re-Acting. Negotiating National and Transnational Local, Dimensions of Gisonenweg 5–735037Marburg Germany Herder Institute Sabina Kubekė

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kuc-Czerep, Marta Keywords: historicalplans;urbanstudies;reconstructionof space reliable measurable fully Warsaw plan basis for the and be retrospective. the will connected with construction the of Warsaw waterworks and severage. Thisthe firstis from 1897,developed under direction the of William Heerlein of as part works Lindley sources, onthe city the based map on manuscript the of city the of on 1:2500 ascale von on Rauch inadequate from was the based method (1796).Carting cartometrics of (1733 and 1740),-plans by Pierre deTirregaille Racaud (1762),-three plans by George cartographic basis of reconstructive research is: -Carl Federick Hübner’s two plans sources and censuses of Warsaw the population from end the of century. 18th the The examples present results the of confrontation the of data obtained from cartographic sources) and reconstruction inthe of urban eighteenth spaceinthe century. Selected plans Atlas inthe used that be source inthe will both (publication part of cartographic opment of Warsaw the space. The authors on focus presentingthe historical Warsaw of issues beyond obligatory the standard, characterizes which multifaceted the devel- ‘Historical Atlases of European Cities’ and extends for them research and presentation emy of The Sciences. project assumesthe requirements the internationalof program operation with Museum the of Warsaw and Institute the of History of Polish the Acad- tion of Warsaw the ‘Historical paper series inthe Atlas of Polish Cities’, conducted inco- paperThe the is presentation of a research project,the subject whichthe of is publica- Historical Warsaw plans 18th-century and of reconstruction space urban Polish Academy of Sciences Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History, Marta Kuc-Czerep

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kučera, Zdeněk Keywords: settlementdesertion;landscapetransformations;identity; Czechia;20thcentury of abandoned places. quences of process the of settlement as well as desertion present character and meanings during second of the half century. 20th the the paper The reasons discusses and conse- borderland, more than 2000settlements due have to deserted various been reasons strive for maintenance the of arelationship to once the lived-in landscape. In Czech the or of community identities, and may integrated be of activities people inthe that those remembrance, abandoned settlements may and of become apart regional local heritage of and loss, destruction oblivion. Throughtheir materialthroughor inertia practices of and cultural Thus, activities. social thesettlement story of is not desertion theonly story nants and or ruins memories and connected ideas with are them integrated inongoing settlementsserted often do nottransform into completely forgotten their places, as rem- discontinuity inlandscape cultivation. Despite once this, abandoned and destroyed, de- settlements areDeserted thus oftenperceived as asymbol andparticular extremeof tion, settlement or desertion abandonment an being inevitable of processes. part these However, cultural landscape is subject to constant transformation and (re)interpreta- interpreted and evaluated. Settlements evoke of sense home acertain and stability. people for people, are they by used of become them, part identities, their are perceived, For alandscape to become cultural, it has inhabited. to be Settlements are established by borderland century since themid-20th meanings intheCzech landscape local Forgotten Abandonment landscapes? of settlements and thetransformations of Albertov 6,12843Prague 2 Cultural and Historical Geography, GeographyDepartment of Social and Regional Development, TheCentreResearch for Faculty of Science, Charles Univeristy, KučeraZdeněk

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kulicki, Piotr Keywords: Settlementunit,ontology, LinkedOpenData,Poland other resources available inLOD that are compatible with our data tions: 1.What are information the that as apossible we outside expose 2.What links availablebe for sharing addressing as data, linked especially following the two ques- on focus way the will elements the inwhich of our conceptual schema and our data will data concerning historical the area of Poland from tocentury. 10th 20th we In talk the settlement units and administrative units leading to asystem gathering and visualising (OntoHGIS)’ are for LOD. exposed OntoHGIS project is aimed at systematisation of projectthe ‘Ontological foundations for building historical geoinformation systems terms of users, datasets and data itself. In present we our will talk how results the of proposed within Semantic the Web community. LOD that is constantly growing in is required.loosely Data (LOD) data Open Linked Linked and is asolution especially however, unrealistic. Thus, moresolution realistic that connect different datasets more harmonisation of data structures inaunified standardsolution.bestthe be would It is, data representation connected to it to different conceptualisation the domain.of Ideally The differences are ondifferent levels from technical questions of different software and and projects. However, there are no commonly accepted standards for data the involved. earlier possibility of connecting information gathered indifferent centres, communities Digitisation of resources from area the of historical geography creates an unavailable Historical settlements units for and their types LOD Raclawickie 14,20-950LublinAleje The John PaulCatholic II University of Lublin, Faculty of Philosophy, Grzegorz Myrda Piotr Kulicki

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kuzur, Gloria Keywords: markets,commercialspaces,toponymy, historicalmaps livelihood ofthe people dependent on decaying those commercial spaces. and identities is looked into raising while important concerns regarding future the of into activities cial complex hypermarkets leading to obliteration of indigenous spaces commercial spacesand an overwhelming trend of of avariety of coalescence commer regimespolitical analyzed. is critically being The process of marginalization of certain maps changing the functions and patterns of naming commercial spaces over successive andpendence Using post-liberalization the periods. toponymic studies and historical markets/ commercial capital spaces inthe inthree phases: colonial, the post-Inde the - Postthe liberalisation phase.paper This culture the analyses politicsand of naming firstin the phase and ii. commercial branding and commodification of markets during ofjectories naming spree –i. embracing Modernity and infusion of Nationalistic fervor naught Place inLutyens’ New The Delhi. witnessedtwo tra- Post-independent period creating, and asserting naming of genre anew of colonial market- space like Con the Shahjahanabad and Mehrauli; British the reorganised urban the commercial spacesby in pre-colonial were Delhi symbols functionalities around dynastic of rule medieval bazaar spaces. While place naming of bazaars with distinct professional specialization Urban landscape of is with divided regard Delhi to toponymic inscription of markets/ India Politics of Naming Urban and Post-Colonial intheColonial Market inDelhi Spaces New -110067 Delhi Jawaharlal Nehru University, Science, ofSchool Social Post Fellow, Doctoral RoomNo. 116,Centre for Study the of Regional Development / Swagata Basu KuzurGloria -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Kuźma, Marta Keywords: metadata,Europeana,digitalmaps ofan efficiency of the overview i.e. Europeana access to resources. basis for search the for resources. library digital An evaluation of resources library gives research.their The researchthebased on is undertaken quality of thatmetadata the is in such away as to give chance best users the the of finding the materialsfor necessary of access to old maps, as well as to evaluate, Polish which libraries provide resources research,the attempts were made to pinpoint factors the determining effectiveness the evaluate quality the of access to archival maps provided by libraries. digital As of part possible at be itmines research. whether to will undertake all This research attempts to of content, or detail topicality. The ability to reach such materialsand deter is crucial is primarily old collecting maps, relevant to subject the matter of research, interms basisThe of interdisciplinary research withthe use of archivalcartographic documents Qualititive evaluation of theaccessibility of maps libraries in digital gen. S.Kaliskiego 2,00-908Warsaw Faculty of Engineering Civil and UniversityMilitary of Technology, Albina Mościcka Marta Kuźma -

INDEX ICHG 2018 La Mela, MattiLa century, Finland Keywords: digitisednewspapers,incompletegeohistoricalinformation,natureuse,19th today.pick berries wild Nordic allemansrätten, atradition of public access to nature, allows which to everyone spatialthis analysis, paper the contributes to reinterpretation the of of history the the areasthe development reflect rush’ the ‘lingonberry of the nineteenth in century. With combining newspaper circulation data and content, news mined and second, how these newspaper data. first,paper The discusses, how areas of analysis becan formed by and country practicesinthe related the of berry-picking tensions are studied through tensions on also local the ed that activity was the creating. In paper, this diversity the Finland. The newspapers encouraginglyreported aboutbutberry-picking, comment - Nordicin the countries, and to led growing demand in and of berries exports wild practices of nature use. In late the nineteenth century, rush’ a‘lingonberry developed more precisely, at looks how incomplete this information for used can be analysing paperThis explores geo-historical information found newspapers, indigitised and, Finland innineteenth-century Historical and thegeography of newspapers berry-picking P.O. 14100,FI-00076,Aalto, Box Finland Aalto University, Department of mechanical engineering, Matti Mela La

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lambert, David Lambert, Keywords: newtechnologies;digitalhumanities;bigdata;social media;popularaudiences general. is possible apublic to discern historical geography that is distinct from public in history curating as (historical) geographers. In way, this presentation the considers it whether (such as representation the of landscape or place, maps, or histories of navigation), but – that is not simply addressing topics of presumed interest to historical geographers encourage reflection potentialthe on specificities of exhibiting historicalgeographies shared resources for challenges. these tackling Here, however, presentation the to seeks technologiesnew for reading texts and accessing information, as well as some of their stressed similar challenges the facing and history (historical) geography faceof inthe ofviews exhibitions. In his 2015keynote address to ICHG the inLondon, Cronon Bill oftypes engagement area, inthis have which included curatorship, collaboration and re- initiated by then-editor, the Felix Driver, in2010. The presentation different discuss will Journal of Historical Geography’s ‘Historical Geography at Large’ was which section, ‘impact’ the and UKespecially) (inthe agenda. It promoted been has also through the tive opportunities with and heritage other bodies non-academic research organizations; encouragedbeen by interest inparticipatory forms of historical geography; collabora- ofpart historical-geographical practice: exhibitions and curatorial activity. This has This presentation addresswill something that become has an increasingly important Curating theworld/Exhibiting historical geographies University Coventry, Road, CV47AL Humanities Building, Department of History, University of Warwick, Lambert David

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lambert, David Lambert, Keywords: empire;Africa;Caribbean;race;environmentaldeterminism remakingthe identities. of (martial) African-Caribbean about raceand environment, paper the argues that war the was asignificant moment in supposedly unreliable ‘native’ auxiliaries. to broader the Linked of ideas coalescence the left West RegimentsIndia in an uncertain place, often folded into the category of British ‘soldiers’, and associated notions of ‘savagery’ and ‘civilization’. This distinction discourse, contrastimperial the particularly ‘warriors’ drawn African between and Asante capital, Kumasi.paper The examines statusthis declining military within wider baggagereduced for to carrying white soldiers and were not permitted to enter the West India Regiments played an important role war’s inthe early phases, but later were interiorAfrican and asignificant step towardsthe Europeanpartition The of Africa. glo-Asante War of first 1873-74,the serious British colonialcampaign intotropicalthe prowessmartial during ‘long’ the nineteenth century. The substantive is An- focus for alocus intenseRegiments debates served about climate, discipline race, and military order and expand Britain’s empire. global paper This examines howthe West Indian and Caribbean inthe Westments served helping Africa, to maintain the colonial the whom were bought, and later ‘liberated’, from trans-Atlantic slave- traders. TheRegi Regiments were almost entirely comprised of men of descent, African earliest the of France and terrible the death-rates among Britain’s forces region. Caribbean inthe The representedcentury during crises twin the by existential the war with Revolutionary The West RegimentsIndia were units British raised military the endat the eighteenthof Anglo-Asante War identities: and place The martial Race, West India Regiments and the1873-74 University Coventry, Road, CV47AL University of Warwick, Humanities Building, Department of History, Lambert David

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lamego, Mariana ings; The18thInternationalGeographicalCongress Keywords: multilingualism;knowledgeexchange;intercommunication; internationalmeet and discipline identities were staged and performed. portant geopolitical event (Crags and Mahony, 2014)through positions political which agenda and practices, my ultimate proposal meeting as is specific to this an im - discuss consequently of representation and of empowerment inside international disciplinary language is not merely amatter of communication, but amatter of positionality and nication were not affected the by use languagesof six theduring 18th IGC. Awarethat site, by showing how knowledge exchanges, and transcultural experiences intercommu- of in is need the efficiency intercommunication,democracy I want to theargue - oppo epistemic communities. And although acommon argument for of decrease the language that has as aprice exclusion the of other languages, and therefore exclusion the of other guage inscientific communication,Second sinceparticularly World War (Harris, 2001) attentiondeserves considering respect inthis increasing the dominance of English lan- French;use: English; Italian; German; Portuguese and Spanish. The 18th Rio IGC in waswhich last the international IGU meeting where it found can be sixlanguages in Janeiro city,paper in1956.The someon focus linguistic regardingaspects the congress, national Geographical Congress of International Geographical Union, held de inRio epistemic cultures and linguistic communities by exploring of Inter case the 18th the paperThe aims to contribute forthe discussion on multilingualism in geographical gress of IGU Janeiro, in1956,atde Rio Brazil encounters: of- the18thInternational Con thecase geographical al Geographical exchanges ininternation andMultilingualism, knowledge experiences transcultural - Maracanã deJaneiro –Rio –RJ, CEP: 20550-013 Rua SãoFrancisco Xavier, 524,4ºandar B 4023–Bloco –sala State University of deJaneiro Rio Mariana Lamego - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lamentowicz, MariuszLamentowicz, Keywords: Palaeoecology, environmentalchange,climatechange and to history better understand economy development. high-resolution studies are to effectively crucial explore frontiers palaeoecology between process caused fluctuations trophyof and peatlandsof andlakes. Multi-proxy deforestations, landscape openness and agriculture development. Simultaneously, this transition This times. to modern eval was critical forthe naturetriggered intensiveas exceptionally is of time the critical development of Polish the state from Early- medi transition to more sophisticated economy of CEEurope. From Polish the perspective Moreover, approach this is important for studies the of -acritical last the two millennia time-consuming analyses are prerequisite to understand details of organic archives. supported by radiocarbon dating resolution. inhigh made also expensive Those and approach that provides much more reconstruction. detailed Such data are usually last the lowDuring two decades resolution studies were changed into high-resolution sediments information preserve about climate and land-use change Holocene. inthe environmental change. and Lakes peatlands are important archives of past. the Their proach provided that can be different uses by palaeoecology proxies to past reconstruct limitationsalso interms of reconstructions. palaeogeographical Another, important ap - pastthe climate and human Despite activities. there quality their is oftengood are very presentthe state of nature and civilisations. Historical data provide important at look Theknowledge aboutpast environmental conditions is importantbetter to understand for thehistorical geography potential studiesand Significance of high-resolution multi-proxypalaeoecological Krygowskiego 1061-680PoznanBogumiła POLAND Adam University Mickiewicz inPoznan Paleoecology Laboratory of Wetland and Monitoring Ecology Department of Biogeography and Słowiński Karpińska Kołaczek, Piotr Kołaczek, Łuców, Dominika Katarzyna Marcisz, Michał Piotr Mariusz Katarzyna Guzowski, Gałka, Kajukało,Sambor Czerwiński, Monika Mariusz Lamentowicz

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lanci, Gloria Lanci, Art,Cartography,Keywords: Contemporary UrbanSpaces imagining urban spaces. and how contribute they to engage on ways new of understanding, and experiencing our discussion of how contemporary works art can challenge traditional cartographies waythe we relate to maps and geographical information. The mapsillustrate art will spaces as atheme produced technologies digital last inthe when two changed decades, ment concludepaper The will and surveying. with an analysis of mapsart using urban way finding, representing a knowledgeneutral producedthrough accurate measure - challenging traditionalbeen notions of map the as scientific forartefact information and where knowledge is culturally produced. It along goes with debates academic that have endeavour, narratives, personal contestation and protest, embodiment and play, and We of idea the map discuss the will as an open-ended practice that can unfold collective formance relying on capacity the to re-shape territories along geographies. imaginary performative dimensions of maps art rather than representational their its per aspects, how apprehend, they process and re-create urban spaces.The of focus analysis is the on mapping with artists, enquiring of practices through interviews semi-structured aseries informative and cultural meanings. The research approachesthe diversity currentof perceived, represented and incontemporary enacted maps, art analysing its aesthetic, paperThis will present an on going projectthat aims to investigate how cities are Translating maps incontemporary art spaces urban Cities: University L693BX,United of Liverpool Liverpool, Kingdom Lanci Gloria -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lane, Maria Lane, Keywords: maps,stories,reading,publishing,media some points for amore general discussion of issues these with and by audience the big data, popular audiences, The media. aim andpaneliststheset be of to social will challenges and opportunities for historical geography inrelation to technologies, new nomothetic, and tensions the narrative between and description, and current and future how longstanding concerns, such as relationship the idiographic the between and the ing broadest (inthe historical sense) geographies. include Thiswill both reflections on of positions, relationship the maps, between stories and ways of presenting and publish- of reading and and viewing, avarietyof audiences. Panelists address, will from avariety ploy maps both and stories give astrong them position inrelation to technologies new scholarly article. journal Yet concluded he also that historical geographers’ ability to de- reading and scholarship, including traditional the printed research monograph and the nologies of accessing significant material posed challenges to conventional models of his keynote address to ICHG the inLondon in2015.There he thatargued tech- new vision of future the of historical and geographical scholarship out set by Cronon Bill in panelbe a Thiswill presentation relatedsession the to theme: session This addresses the Slow scholarship age and thedigital MSC01-1110, Bandelier West 224Albuquerque, NM87131 Dept of Geography &Env Studies 1 University of New Mexico Maria Lane

INDEX ICHG 2018 Larsen, Henrik Gutzon Larsen, Denmark Keywords: radicalgeography;Marxism; university geography its to from lose momentum. 1980sseemed the mainstream. By way of conclusion, paper the reflects whyon Danish the in radical turn its impacts during 1970sand the disputes the that emerged inand beyond radical the region, paper the investigates of rise Danish the geography radical from late the 1960s, versity, but considering also other sites and relations to geography Nordic wider inthe ter-known geographies. radical Centring on University Copenhagen and Uni Roskilde - argued thatbeen Danish geography radical emerged more or less independent of- bet turn of spurred 1970salso the development the of other Moreover, perspectives. it has in conflictwiththe historical-materialist mainstream (and male-stream), the radical geographycal must Marxist’, be as akey proponent put it at time. the But, sometimes 1970s andposition 1980s.This was initially founded on historical materialism; ‘radi- impacted strongly on teaching the of geography inupper-secondary schools during the establishmentthe of geography at University. Roskilde new the geography Radical also feature of geography at University Copenhagen during 1970s,and the it was defining in least interms of student support, of geography tributary radical this adominant became versity geography from late the 1960ssaw emergence the of a strong strand. radical At Largely inprevailing unrecognised historiographies of geography, radical Danish uni- geography ofMust Danish (and radical fall?) Marxist:therise be Sölvegatan 10,22362Lund Lund University, Department of Human Geography, Henrik Gutzon Larsen

INDEX ICHG 2018 Le Douarin, Louis Le Keywords: Syria,Lebanon,cartography, imperialism,Peace Conference. cartography debates inthe around reconfiguration the Ottomanof Syria. incolonialistused paper –this milieus wishes to light shed anew on implication the of ing on of history the map this –from its conception to way the it was displayed and French Greater Syria against British, but Arab, also Syrian and claims. Lebanese Build - from a“scientific,economic and intellectualpoint view”,of defendingthe creation of a towas indeed shed light on historical the and contemporary rights of France over Syria, Commerce of Marseille afew days before Peace the Conference, aim the of Congress the ence inOttoman Syria, aFrench “colony without aflag”. Organized Chamberthe by of This map was meant to expressthe importance of Frencheconomic culturaland influ- map entitled “Carte desintérêts français du Levant” to Congrès the français Syrie. dela of 5th the January, eminent 1919,the French geographer Henri Froidevaux presented a involved 1919debates cartography crucial inthe used to defend own their claims. On others’. But nations are not only the thing amap can legitimize, and other actors several 1919Paristhe Peace Conference, inorder to defend territorial their claims and oppose tionalist delegations (Arab, Lebanese, Kurd, Zionist, and Armenian) presented maps to gaveMiddle East place to awell-known cartographic confrontation na where- several AfterOttomanthe defeatthe in1918, reconfiguration politicalthe geography of the of Imperial representations of Syria in1919:putting ‘a colony without aflag’ on amap Fiesolana -Via017 Badia 9,I-50014San deiRoccettini Domenico (FI) -Italy diFiesole European University Institute 2 Douarin Le Louis

INDEX ICHG 2018 Legg, Stephen Legg, Keywords: ImperialisminternationalismconferencesIndiaconstitutions spiritual internationalisms). (by and method and object) internationalist through (whether pan-Islamic, labour or criteria and to test participants used conference the whether be will was international in influencingthe form the conferenceof be recounted.will Second, various interwar fluence League the of of Nations (as model, precedent, arbiter and a place of experience) formthe of international aliberal conference charted be intwo stages. will First, in- the creation and triumph of an international imperial over anticolonial internationalism via cussions about how to create state afederal Indian the that nation. could serve best This aimthe of conference, the internationalism largely slipped from infavour view of dis - strands of internationalist thought. However, afterthe dropping Dominionof Status as bringing together hundreds of participants from overseas; and drawing upon various ing inspiration from formal international organisations such of as League the Nations; India’s constitutional future. The conference was international invarious ways: draw- together delegates from India and Britain, inthree sessions over three years, to discuss internationalism’the conference defined which and its results. The conference brought It suggests that internationalisms rival were at play and that, ultimately, it was ‘imperial interwar colonial India, shape inthe of resulting the Government of India Act (1935). paperThis explorestheRound TableConference of 1930-32 as eventan that re-made 1930-32 London, Imperial Internationalism: The Round ConferenceTable and the Making of in India University Park Stephen Legg

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lehmann, Philipp Lehmann, Keywords: , climatology, nationalism,politics,Germany firstin the half thetwentieth of century. shine alight on development the and ultimate the breakdown of geographic climatology in sync with, politicization the of geography 1920s.Ultimately, inthe also paper this will icization of and geological climatological that ideas happened alongside, but not always soils and climates. In my paper, examine Iwill Penck’s work as an example of polit the - some of later the Nazi thinkers with of ideas nationally –and –defined even racially (at due least inpart) that to fact the Penck active invölkisch became circles and supplied ‘cultural soil’ from 1920sare the often either forgotten or quietly ignored today. This is Alps.the While Penck’s work glaciological well-known is still today, his studies about and provided stratigraphic for evidence existence the of four iceages of history inthe his colleague Eduard Brückner, retreat he studied glacial early inthe twentieth century of century, the known best for his morphological work. and glaciological Together with Albrecht Penck (1858-1954)was one of most the influential geologists aroundthe turn From to Albrecht Glaciers Cultural Soil: Penck Receding and Völkisch Climatology Riverside Riverside, CA92507USA Department of History University of California, Philipp Lehmann

INDEX ICHG 2018 Leonardi, Sandra Leonardi, Keywords: Migration,NorthAfrica,Italianmigrants,wineyard brought to aforeign land not to forget flavors the traditionsand the of home. ians. have They given landscapesboth to new frombornbirth andwines vines Italian tostarted cultivate vines again, thanks to hard inpart the work and contribution of Ital- until advent the of French the colonists. In Lybia, Morocco, and Algeria Tunisia people zation. However, it was banned under Islamic and wine production rule was prohibited cultivation was already well established Maghreb inthe since of time the Roman coloni- knowhow made it possible to planting start vineyards where Grape there was desert. Mediterranean, Many of emigrated them insearch of better life and tenacity their and other.the Indeed, there it was when atime was Italians the to across sail used who the havenean they basin: acommon history, created through crossings from one shore to sides geography and belonging civilizations to those animated which Mediterra the - land since end the of Nineteenth the century. Italy and North share Africa alot more,be- Italian farming families moved who to Libya, Morocco, Tunisia and to Algeria, work the paperThis intend illustrateto travelthe as amigration momentthrough tales the of traveler.A special The variety in grape Italian North Africa. P. leA.Moro 500185Roma Sapienza - Università diRoma, Leonardi Sandra

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lestel, Laurence Lestel, Keywords: Maps,GIS,waterinfrastructures,trajectories,Seine basin by researchers from research PIREN the Seine program, presented be will which here. lows, etc. Various reappropriations of maps these have developed inrecent been years functioningthe of river the and itsnature flow: or height banks,the of obstacles, - shal wholethe drawn river (the territory and its surroundings) elements intended to explain maps have often been produced withthe aim of improving navigation. They contain on of INSPIRE the and type asearch module by keyword or by geographical area. These interface of georeferenced the maps includes also acatalog of maps, the metadata their presented, and thesauri allowing a first selection the of mapsbe displayed; to the display mation on website, the exhibitions virtual relating context the of genesis the of maps the site (archiseine.sisyphe.jussieu.fr) consists of two interfaces: first the hosts inforgeneral of rivers the state, on ecological their since end the of century. 18th the The Archiseine sin, with aim the of able being to analyze inafine waythe impact the of anthropization researchers and general the public acorpus of maps of rivers- of ba and Seine the valleys ship with French the National Archives, we have developed atool to make available to environmental As sciences. of research part PIREN the Seine program and inpartner of maps from spatial century to information 19th extract the for useful researchers in The generalization of geographic information systems (GIS) allowedhas the processing Archiseine: of theuse maps theevolution to of reconstruct of thecourse rivers 05 Cedex Sorbonne Universités-CNRS-UPMC UMR 105,4place Jussieu, 7619,case 75252Paris Nadine Ronan Gastaldi, Steinmann Laurence Lestel - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Li, Dahai Li, Dynasty; HistoricalGeographyofSettlement Keywords: GarrisonSystem;theGreatWall AreaofNorthernChina;theMing andQing of geographical the structure have place area taken inthis century. 19th inthe with development the and Chinese the of Tartar. between trade There aregreat changes and administrative units began to spring up early inthe century, 18th inpace especially came to administration civil system of middle century. inthe 17th settlement The new offunction garrisons is resisting Tartar, i.e.Mongolia. However, garrison the system- be cultivationand military system northof inthe Shaanxi Province Century. in15th The toCentury. 15th 19th the The Ming governmentthe constructed Great garrison Wall ministrative units Great inthe Wall Area of Shaanxi Province inNorthern from China transformationtheThis on article focuses of historical geography settlementof and ad- to 19thCentury and Administrative Units intheGreat Wall Area of Northern from China the15th From Administration to Garrison Civil System: Historical of P.R. China. 519082, No.1 Xiangzhou Road, Daxue Zhuhai, District, Guangdong, Province, Li Dahai

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lilley, Keith Lilley, Keywords: Historicmaps;GIS;spatialanalysis;cartography studies of historic maps. paperthis show we also importance the of combining qualitative both and quantitative have inhistorical geography and of history the cartography more broadly. However, in paper thus demonstrates potential the digital, analytical and quantitative approaches maps and hiddencartographic opens up techniques otherwise the of makers. their The challenges.methodological It yields significant also insights intoselectivity thethese of names—variously written Irish, inLatin, Welsh and English—and particular poses maps first (the of kind) its theis based on maps’ itself many different versions ofplace- Britain and Ireland. This integrated geo-historical gazetteer of British and Irish historic spatial datasets derived from acorpus of historic digitised maps of sixteenth-century important step process inthis is to ‘merge’, into one overarching map-related gazetteer, bypositional using accuracy statistical techniques such as bidimensional regression. An towhich quantify historic maps and data digital use as ameans to examine amap’s using GISto features the digitise mapped by cartographers providesfrombasis afirm cluesthese requires arobust for method analysing and comparing historic maps. Here, nificantthe evidence liesin maps revealing themselves. To ‘open up’the map to reveal andmethods techniques by used map makers inRenaissance Europe, most the sig- of sixteenth the century. Since usually little is recorded by contemporaries about the in using spatial analysis of historic maps to reveal connections cartographers between paperThis brings togetherthree UK research projectsthat share inacommon interest cartographers sixteenth-century maps between connections of Great Britain and Ireland and their upOpening themap—how gazetteers reveal spatial and analyses geo-historical Queen’s University Belfast Keith Lilley

INDEX ICHG 2018 Liro, Justyna Keywords: geographyofreligion,pilgrimage,sanctuaries,spatial organization,Poland S.E. Roseman (2004)and N.Collins-Kreiner (2010). approachpost-modernist suggested by J. and Eade M.J. Sallnow (1991),B. Badone and The changes presentedpaperthe in are part the dedifferentiationof approach the in 1)spatial organizationper: of asanctuary, 4-stage conceptual of model its development. by visitors inspired by diverse motives. The following models are pa- the a of summary religiousthe is of function extended to asanctuary include others, may which used be changing too, resulting inamore extensive and spatial varied organization. Increasingly, or cultural. Along with changing the travel conditions, is standard the of service pilgrim movementpilgrim consist of many religious and other functions such objects, as tourist (in terms of number their and Contemporary function). sanctuaries with international today. place since 1970still taking the has been Changes tend to differentiate objects almost exclusivelythe function. topilgrimage The fulfil most intensivedevelopment tors and conditions of changes these were indicated. Previously, sanctuaries the served dation to present the state organizational, inthe spatial The and fac- aspects. functional in Poland. Particular attention was paid to development their the from of time the foun - nization of pilgrimage centres inEurope.paper The presentsthe changes sanctuariesof pilgrimage and tourist and Similar pilgrim. changes spatial inthe orga- observed can be attention to contemporary the blurring of terms the boundaries tourism between and its influence wide was earlytheCollins-Kreinerproposed in 1990s.N. (2010)drew at look A new phenomenon the of pilgrimage emphasizing its complex character and Poland Changing of centers pilgrimage from dedifferentation sanctuariescase of in –the ul. Gronostajowa 7,30-387Kraków, Poland Jagiellonian Univeristy Institute of Geography and Spatial Management Research Team on Geography of Religion Justyna Liro

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lorenzon, AriannaLorenzon, Keywords: Venetian, cartography, modern,technique, representation activities. ings of and crops types agricultural the had recognisable, to be like other the economic mapmakers of atype representation used we which ‘scenographical’: can call build the - value of individual parcels.the Then, property was finallydrawn. the thisFor purpose, registers,in the as well as location the and dimension of tenure, the cultivations the and parcel land. measured,been Afterevery had data abouttheir owners beincludedhad to forests with different colours,the mapmakers also representedpartition the legal the of spective. Moreover, after representing geographical regions such as rivers,streets, and works. In maps the Irefer which to, was represented territory the from azenithal per registers consisted inwritten records few maps, and very that often resembled pictorial permanencethe of some pictorial elements. Indeed, during Modern the Age land the ing rationalisation and geometrisation representation inthe of territory, the as well as that may found be inNapoleonic and Austrian cadastres. The maps show an increas - produced waythat as amiddle those seen can between XVI inthe be century and those Republic’sin the and territory produced by means of homogeneous graphic techniques maps These and purposes. political were asproduced aid specifically taxes for collecting Serenissima’s Terraferma –i.e. mainland, the of Republic the of Venice -for financial century. Thistype cartography of sort was a of instrumentum regni, having mappedthe In contribution, this examine Iwill Venetian cartography XVII the between and XVIII The cartographyVenetian inthe Modern Age independent Arianna Lorenzon -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lotz, Christian Lotz, Keywords: World Mira,Cartography, Map/Karta ColdWar tive of its makers, proved superiority the socialistgeography. and efficiency of technical map, Karta the Mira challenged Western geographical discourses and, from- perspec the sheets, as well of as fact the realising long-cherished the plan of astandardised world other,On the questioning territorial claims of Western colonial powers on Karta Mira citiesviet to an extent that map reviewers might of have map. the accuracy the criticised nuclear war, cartographers hidstrategic and relevant cities and shifted variousSo- other appears as an attempt to achieve two opposing aims at once. one Onthe hand, infear of in geography and cartography. From that production the perspective, of Karta the Mira approachological by conceiving Karta the Mira as arepresentation of War Cold rivalry ‘mapabout so-called falsification’ countries,socialist paperthe in - theshifts method settlements, competing territorial claims, and place names. Avoiding ongoing the debate paper examines content the Karta of Mira depiction the sheets, selected particularly of countries in Europe produced Karta the Mira, aworld map at of 1:2,500,000.The ascale of 1:1,000,000continueda scale to facesevere problems, cartographers from socialist World Second the War, prospects the when of International the Map of World the at world inauniform and style at afascinating astandardised has been one. scale After Since late the century, 19th of idea the producing amap that series depicts entire the War1:2,500,000 and Cold inCartography (1956–1989). Rivalry WesternChallenging / The Mira Karta Discourses. Geographical World Map Gisonenweg 5-7,35037Marburg, Germany Association, Herder Institute for Historical Research on Europe Central East -Institute of Leibniz the Lotz Christian

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lovell, W.Lovell, George Keywords: Pedro Visita pastoral;Pueblos Cortésy Larraz; deindios;Depictingnativespace what is said about way the of life inhabit of who those it. with remarks made about dissonance the visualization the between of native spaceand atlook draft maps several theand finished product constitute an archival ‘show and tell,’ commentary about HSA’s the bountiful but little still known American Latin holdings, a or borradores upon yLarraz’s Cortés which watercolor maps are Following based. York 69documents that unearthed turn out and sketches, pen to ink be veritable drafts that surround Afelicitous them. the find in (HSA)in Society of HispanicAmerica New offerde Goathemala, ‘bird’s eye’ views of indigenoussettlements thelandscapesand account of his pastoral reconnaissance, geografico-moral Descripcion the la diócesis de from Chiapas to Salvador. El The 113 mapsthat complementLarraz’sCortés y written (1712-1787)of yLarraz his far-flungCortés whichCentral stretchedAmerican diocese, wake of tour the 1768and of between 1770by undertaken inspection Archbishop Pedro are an attractive array of maps, painted indistinctive watercolor form, prepared inthe Housed Archivo inthe ‘Mapas the deIndias General inSeville, yPlanos deGuatemala’ Goathemala (1768-1770) de la diócesis de geográfico-moral CartographyConstruction Draft Larraz’sof and the Cortés y Pedro Descripción Department of Geography, Queen’s University, Canada W. Lovell George

INDEX ICHG 2018 Luino, Fabio Keywords: historicaldata,flashfloods,urbanisedareas,risk, Italy floodplains.in the effects the of flooding been have amplified by human interventionsstructures and built transport.seriousevents The that have in occurred recent years have highlighted how swampy areas inrecent years, and modification the the coastline of due landfillto and changes concerned construction the of settlements and indepressed infrastructures and of often riverbed the connected to putting watercourseswidespread Other culverts. in construction of and aprogressive walls there levees been has also reduction width inthe network has three undergone the cases inall modifications, deviations throughand the us to reconstruct morphological the evolution of urban areas. these The hydrographic 2017). Map comparisons from nineteenth the century to present the day have allowed on(13 victims 18November 2013)and of Livorno inTuscany on (8dead 10September events of 2010,4November 4October 2011and 2014),Olbia 9-10October inSardinia historical cartographic maps of urban the areas inthe (8victims of inLiguria Genoa to close Thereareas riverbeds. the been an has very analysis current,the of recent and ning that has made it possible to construct buildings and inhazardous infrastructures related to climate change. But it is undoubtedly due also to inadequate territorial plan- an increasebeen inflash floods caused by intense and this short-term be rainfall: may vulnerability of urban areas Tyrrenian inthe (Italy). basin Sea In recent years, there has risk areasflood forfloodsflash and consequentlyalso forassessing the increase the in withthepaperThis use deals of historicalcartography as a tool key for identifying areas along watercoursesest urbanized intheTyrrenian (Italy) basin Sea Recent and historical mapspronezones- asatool theflood toand theriski identify CNR IRPI G. Paliaga, A.Roccati, L.Turconi, F. Faccini Fabio Luino .

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lukas, Martin Lukas, Indonesia shorelinereconstruction;Java; cy; historicalenvironmentalchange;history; mapreliability;accura Keywords: historicalmaps;cartography;maphistory; assess map reliability and to avoid pitfalls inreconstructing environmental change. tion from more accurate but incomplete maps was ignored. Such knowledge helps to complete but relatively inaccurate maps was reproduced for acentury, informa while - rance of cartographic knowledge over time. My analysis shows how information from ofhistory target the region provides insight into development, the replication and- igno historical cartographic analyses of environmental change. Exploring cartographic the records into allows looking further limits the past, the but and exposes pitfalls also of satellite images with aqualitative analysis of earlier, less accurate maps and map-makers’ levels of uncertainty. Complementing quantitative this analysis of more recent maps and change an analysis of evenfairly inaccurate historical maps can provide results with low The empirical example demonstratesthat case in largeof magnitudes of environmental ratios environmental between change rates and quantitative measures. map accuracy As indicators for maps’ the analytical suitability and reliability the of results, Ipropose approachmethodological to analysing historical maps degrees of with varying accuracy. ple of areconstruction of shoreline changes on Indonesian the island of Java, Ipresent a must historical maps inorder be for used to be kind of which analysis? Using exam the - An important consideration context inthis is question: the At minimum, how accurate of early maps of analysis challenges. scale time restrict the methodological and pose Yet, most of potential this has The not realised. limited been availability and accuracy Historical maps provide significantpotential for reconstructing environmental histories. ronmental change From to charts satellite sea of reconstruction historical envi images.Cartographic - ability Research Center (artec),Germany University of Bremen, MARUM -Center for Marine Environmental Sustain Sciences, - Martin Lukas -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Luo, Jing BritishSettlement Keywords: Shanghai,Landscape, our and knowledge deepen period, of urbanization the of colonial cities inAsia. picturefull to of urban landscape rural the transition of Shanghai during its treaty-port Settlement inShanghai are replicated with help the of MapInfo. As such, we can draw a ofsets database on Shanghai inits early days. Moreover, maps some surveyed of British British Settlement landscape kept abreast with world the trends. The study twobased on modernization of China’s urban landscape. Furthermore, changes Bund inthe area of is not only significant the to modernization of Shanghai sets but an examplealso forthe began after its opening up fromand started the Settlement.British transformation This transformationThe of Shanghailandscape from style to type traditionalmodern rural hai, 1843-1869 A Study Transformation Use on Land and Landscape of British Settlement inShang- West Zhongshan Rd., No. 1610,Shanghai, 200235 China, The Institute of History, Shanghai Science (SASS), Academy Social of Jing Luo

INDEX ICHG 2018 Lyons, William John deafspace,Victorian London,philanthropy,Keywords: Religiousservices, hearingworld deaf and hearing perceptions of Victorian London’s deaf church and of capital the itself. to investigate how deliberate this introduction of different and venuesservices altered graphical proximity, pious ambiance, linguistic milieu, and community space, inorder English and interpreted throughpaper This sign. unpacksevolvingthe priorities of - geo acrosswith parish clergy capitalfor the services ones and delivered signed sacrificing in however, cost-free by an setting achieved virtually could ecclesiastical be partnering an £8,000church for signing deaf people on aWest London plot in1873.For Stainer, in each area. to spaces led adecision dissatisfaction Deaf to build secular with these thirds (West, delivered being inhired rooms with South, identical services East), signed pay frontline staff,wholethe first divided the by Thames then(North-South), and into building’. Since Association 1854,the had London divided according to its ability to for and Deaf the Dumb on Oxford Street was just such an ‘expensive and unnecessary Aid of and Deaf the Dumb and his that assertion that organisation’s St Saviour’s Church was his recent resignation as ‘Chaplain for End’ East the of Royal the Association in licly that it would become a‘monument of folly’. What made his intervention significant and Wales for a‘College for Blind’ the at Windsor in1880,William Stainer argued pub- Responding to trustees’ plans to a£300,000bequest to use blind the people of England How geography of thedeaf 1870sLondon hearing missionaries scrambled best’: like they service] deaf and [divine dumb which are ‘The at liberty to choose University of Bristol Gulliver Mike William John Lyons

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mackintosh, Phillip Keywords: creationism,evangelicalProtestantism, Victorian, racism,GardenofEden being’ (Warren 1885,326,405-406)but a‘‘Golden Race’ of men.’ creation. not birthed Eden Anorthern ‘a blackish, woolly-haired, prognathous, ape-like atman North Race the Pole (1885)was a‘discovery’ of for anon-African locus divine climates inits ancient past. This meant Warren’s Paradise Found: The Cradle the of Hu- even probable, Warren because erroneously, believed, that region the enjoyed warmer vility and equatorial and southern geographies (Livingstone 1994) –was possible and environmental determinist anxious milieu over presupposed the inci- between links ‘gardenA northern of Eden’ –and convenient temperate site of human creation inan fashionedEden Europe northern and into Siberia acartographic ‘navel of earth.’ the of assertion origins African the of humankind Darwinian the on its side. The Polar thesis as by articulated Boston University president William Fairfield Warrentilted climatology, paleontology, physical geography, and Arctic exploration, Polar the Eden studies, comparative religion, world mythology, comparative linguistics, prehistoric thesis represents an interdisciplinary from amélange marvel. Coalescing of biblical graphical imagination qua nineteenth century anti-Darwinist broadside, Polar the Eden evangelicalism: ‘Polar the Eden.’ of Atrick racializing evangelical the Protestant geo- moment of historical racial geography invented under imprimatur the of Victorian tively about religion.’paper This constitutesthe authors’growing understanding of a (2010, 770)writes, unspooling the of ‘phenomena that may not appear substan to be - The ‘geography of religion’canbe as muchtheology, as about ideology Lily or as Kong Science The Eden: PolarInventing Geography Creationof Racial Nineteenth-Century a 1812 Sir Isaac Brock Way St Catharines ON L2S3A1Canada Revere Forsberg,Clyde Jr. MackintoshPhillip

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mahony, Martin ofscience;geographyscience;.Mauritius;empire Keywords: meteorology;history character. explore how knowledge produced at colonial ‘peripheries’ was inescapably hybrid in reflect trans-nationalthe on politics trans-local and knowledgeof production, and to a national lens, of history the meteorology inMauritius provides an opportunity to muchtigation. while of history So colonial continues science narrated to be through colonial capital was as amuch aproject of cultural diplomacy as it was scientific inves- community. agricultural the Walter’s project of rendering Mauritian the climate safe for and sought to and develop and practical new epistemic Observatory the between links phone mechanical and theories Anglophone convective of theories cyclone formation, into Francophone the landowning elite, into waded theoretical battles Franco between - positionintermediary within variegated the cultural of milieu Mauritius. He married cane production. Although of part British the class, ruling Walter occupied aunique unique cultural make-up of island the colony, and by economy political the of sugar forecaster, examine it will how questions of risk and responsibility were shaped by the British meteorologist Walter Albert to gain credibility and as areliable trust cyclone duction of inearly century Mauritius. colonial 20th society Focusing on efforts the of investigatepaperThis will the role played by meteorologicalknowledge the in re-pro- ritius The ‘genie of the storm’:cyclone politics forecasting cultural colonial of in the Mau- UEA Norwich NR47TJ ofSchool Environmental Sciences, Martin Mahony

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mahr, Jakub stonewalls,Elbevalley,Keywords: agriculturallandscapeelements,terraces,dry Czechia building material, makes location the unique, not only inCzechia. The quantity landscapeof elements, including many sub-forms and diversity insize and stone clearance walls, cairns, roads, stairs and paths, shelters, drainage systems, etc.). of historical landscape agricultural elements made of stones terraces, dry (agricultural scape, during century. 20th the In landscape this is asignificant quantity and diversity appeared here. From intensely the exploited landscape post-agrarian the land became - area the ofvalley vineyards and orchards has significantly decreased or completely dis- ing Litoměřice typical inthe is still area, but inother of of part villages Elbe the these with a diverse mosaic of fields, meadows, forests,vineyards and orchards. Grapegrow - towns Litoměřice and Ústí was past inthe an nad intensely Labem farmed landscape elements on basis of the cultural their between and historical values. valley Elbe The development and protection landscapes historical the and rural landscape agricultural retention, creation of specific biotopes, etc.). The subjects of discussions are sustainable vironmetal functions (mitigation of steep slopes, prevention of erosion, soil water boundaries terrain,the defined rugged in the theland of many fulfilled and agro-en - tion. Thelandscape enabledelements activity agricultural (agricultural forms of relief) nomic functions, landscape the remained has also and aesthetic environmental- func conditionslocal and character of landscape. In addition to acquisition of agro-eco new - landscape transformed has been for for use agricultural centuries, but with to respect Landscape elements landscape inhistorical are rural result of activity. agricultural The study valley, of case theElbe Czechia scape: elements land - and landscape inpost-agrarian theirHistorical value agricultural Albertov 6,12843,Praha 2 Přírodovědecká fakulta Univerzita Karlova Jakub Mahr

INDEX ICHG 2018 Majewska, Anna Keywords: settlement,Masuria, archaeology, interdisciplinarity, memory na Rokycansku II,Plzeň 2008. P., Buraćinská M.,Rožmberský P., Veselá Archeologie R., zaniklých středověkých vesnic wPolsce,torycznej osadnictwa M.Koter, J. Tkocz(red.), Łódź-Toruń, s.23-32.Vařeka Podstawowe zagadnienia teoretyczne geografii his- Zagadnienia morfologii miast, [w:] s. 83-108.Koter fizjonomii M.,1994,Od do morfogenezy i morfologiiporównawczej. piryczne, ‘Acta Universitatis Folia Lodziensis. Geographica Socio-Oeconomica’ nr25, rycznych. Próba konceptualizacji teoretycznej iwybrane zagadnienia metodyczno-em - 29-52. Figlus T., 2016,Problem zaginionych osad badan geograficzno-histo na gruncie - Archeologie 19.a20.stoleti.[w:] Pristupy –metody –Témata, P. Vareka (red.), Plzen, s. ologii soucasnosti na príkladu vsízpustlých roce 1945vNovohradských po horách, conflicts.effect global armed of Bureš M.,2013, Problematika transformací v arche- changessocioeconomic of century(e.g. rapid 20th the depopulation), were which the and qualitative dimension of transformations that were place as taking aresult of violent studies conductedsurveying within landscape structures show large the quantitative The research results presentedtheboth in form cartographicof synthesis and field includingology contemporary archeology (e.g. M.Bureš 2013,P. Vařeka etal. 2008). 2016, M.Koter 1994)and fieldworkthrough developed historical methodology archae- on compilation the of theoretical assumptions of historical geography (e.g. T. Figlus settlementextinct structures and material their heritage. The research topic based was contemporary landscape, on analysis the was focused of relics the of century 20th the The currentthe in project, embedded researchtrend transformationsthe on the of onrealized of territory the Pisz the county Warmińsko-Mazurskie inthe voivodship. ysis of settlements extinct on example the of results the of author’s the research project paperThe presentsthe proposal for an interdisciplinary, humanistically oriented - anal of north-eastern Poland Application of theintegrated humanistic approach inthestudy villages of deserted Kopcińskiego 31Street 90-142Łódź Department of Political and Historical Geography and Regional Studies Faculty Geographicum of -Collegium Geographical Sciences University of Łódź Anna Majewska

INDEX ICHG 2018 Maleszka, Anna Maleszka, Keywords: Anglo-NormanIreland,naturalconditions,urbanisation, comparativestudies, comparison and indicate for possible the such methodology tasks. is to present comparative the possibilities, mark greatest the challenges to potential the mayties, right the area be for comparison with Ireland. Hence, of paper this purpose the of Sword the and Teutonic the Knights and subordinated also to differentiated authori- Livonia, subjectedpecially to conquest conducted by bishops, Danes, Livonian Brothers analyze findings the concerning Irish urban areasfrom the comparative perspective.Es- frontier areas of Europe, Ireland, especially Teutonic Prussia and Livonia, Iwould like to natural features due to processes the of subinfeudation. In my research on medieval the seatsthe of manorial lords, were often founded the on territories of less favourable town establishing was different thecase large in of andtowns. small The smaller towns, According to researchers, the influence the of natural conditions the on choice of site for atlasesthe of individual towns published ‘Irish within series the Historic Towns Atlas’. Empey, B.J. Graham, J. and Bradley J. Otwan-Ruthven. Much information is provided by urbanisationmedieval and settlement inIreland conducted has been primarily by C.A. The most advanced research the on subject of natural and geographical conditions of coastline, process inthe of Anglo-Norman conquest and urban settlement inIreland. distinguishing topographical features, distance types, soil of and from type the sea the paperThe presentsthe role of natural conditions, namelythe presence water,of surface parative studies The role of naturalconditions in town formation in Anglo-Norman Irelandcom in - Nicolaus University Copernicus inTorun Faculty of Historical Sciences Anna Maleszka

INDEX ICHG 2018 Manfrè, Valeria cartography,Keywords: Military Drawing,ModernAge,Sicily, HabsburgMonarchy recycled during be years. the will evolution’. Thus, artistic production was affected up the to point that many the of images graphic production not always managed to with keep natural the pace ‘cartographic ofviews Sicilian cities hence left as manuscripts.Due to such thecartorestrictions - kingsthe had expressed reservations about publication the of maps, plans and bird-eye phy, ifwith strategic especially value, didnot which allow publication. their As aresult affected imposed the on traditionalthesecrecy by policy official of Spanishcartogra - give information about areas their of influence. However,the Sicilian’s production was a system of correspondents, usually officials statethe of apparatus, who arerequired to information by collected artist the of cartographic the document itself, and of use the sentation systems have on of two based types resources: been direct and the meticulous implicationsthe of prohibition the of drawing. The compilation and consequent repre- and cityscapes with fortresses their during Modern the Age on focus with aparticular examinepaperThethe will activity of topographical sketching of landscapesSicilian intheHabsburg Sicily Prohibition of secrecy of policy of drawing: thecase Plaza del Campus, s/n,47011Valladolid Universidad deValladolid, Valeria Manfrè

INDEX ICHG 2018 Manikowska, Halina “Sacred Geography of aTown”, Acta Poloniae Historica (2010) Pilgrimages at End the of Middle the Ages), 2008 Jerozolima –Compostela. –Rzym Wielkie pielgrzymowanie uschyłku średniowiecza –Rome –Compostela. (Jerusalem Great 1998,ed. S.Cavaciocchimaggio (1999) Middle Ages”, in:Poteri economici XIII–XVIII. epoteri politici. Atti Sec. “Trentesima della Settimana diStudi”, 27aprile –1 “Melioratio terrae’ and system transformations on lands of toLate during East Century the Odra the theand Thirteenth the culturels, ed. M.Tymowski (1999) “La topographie lecas deWrocław ville, sacrée dela XII–XV s.”, in:L’antropologie matériels aspects ses médiévale, et ville dela średniowiecznej. XIV–XV w. (Culture of Medieval Poland, Century, 14th‒15th 1997) Horizon of Distinctness), “Więź narodowa ipaństwowa” (National and State in:B. Bonds), Geremek (ed.), Kultura Polski “Krajobraz geograficzny”Landscape), (Geographical “Dzielnice i regiony. Horyzontodrębności” and (Districts Regions. publications:Selected religious culture and urban studies. Many of her publications concern historical geography. PhD inHistory at University the of Warsaw in1977.Her research and teaching interests on focus Tadeuszthe Manteuffel Institute of History, Polish AcademySciences, of Poland. She received her Bio: Halina Manikowska is Professor of History and Head of Medieval the Studies Department in knowledge aslocal City space Polish Academy of Sciences Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History Keynote Speaker Halina Manikowska

INDEX ICHG 2018 Manning, Helen Keywords: women,propertyownership,mapping,GIS graphically gendered the visualise property relations of early England. modern challenges of using large geo-referenced datasets to quantify, spatially analyse and carto- mixed gender groups. As acorollarypotential to reflect wetheboth this, also on and extent, location, distribution and of type land to allocated women, men, institutions and awards and dating c.1750-1850.Using HGIS, we explore important questions about the 10,000 geo-referenced landownership records drawn from parliamentary the enclosure English county Riding of East (the Yorkshire), drawing on alarge database of more than ownership inearly England. modern We here focus on results from one study case utilising geohistorical databases and ArcGIS to quantify and map women’s property and space.paper This presents preliminary findings from an interdisciplinary project ofabout women’s scale actual the property ownership and ways the over varied this time in land transactions than previously imagined. Uncertainties remain, however, not least McDonagh, 2017)with single, and married widowed women much all more involved property ownership 2002;Stretton (Erickson, 1993;Capern, and Kesslering, 2013; pointing to adisparity practice and legal women’s between of experience everyday nephewstimes –inherited inpreference to daughters. Yet scholars are increasingly women’s land and chattels belonged wholly to husbands, their sons while –and some- EnglishEarly women modern were profoundly disadvantaged married by law: the Using HGIS England to modern inearly map inequality sexual Cottingham Hull Road HU67RX University of Hull Briony Mcdonagh Helen Manning

INDEX ICHG 2018 Martin, PeterMartin, Keywords: Polar ArcticExplorationIndigenousRGS edge and oral has history played exploration inthe and mapping of polar the regions. a growing of body literature important highlights the which role that indigenous knowl- communication and circulation of geographical knowledge andhence contribute will to known Polar land. considerpaper Thisthen will the significance these of ‘tales’ the for of ‘tales’ people, contributed which from gleaned local these to mystery the of un- the details ofthe moments these of encounter back to its Fellows, Mikkelsen relayed aseries about landmass. theorised the Updating RGS the on his progress and communicating from ‘indigenous these intermediaries’ (Konishi etal.) Mikkelsen was to more learn explorer was to have of encounters aseries inhabitants with local the of region the and correcting intriguing this geographical It lacuna. is here that Arctic inexperienced the kelsen ventured into frozen the landscape of American the High North with hope the of prove or disprove theory. this Having his plans accepted by assembled the Fellows, Mik- to polar region reach icy this and conduct work essential the surveying required to tres across Europe, no ‘intelligent and scientific’ geographical explorer had yet managed much-coveted ‘undiscovered land’ hypothesised had within been geographical the cen- of Alaska, before Fellows the (RGS). of Although Royal the Geographical Society plans ahitherto uncharted to region survey off ofthe Beaufort the Sea coast Northern NovemberOn 13th Captain 1905,Danish Sea Ejnar Mikkelsen presented his detailed ‘Supposed-to-be-Land’: Indigenous Tales of theBeaufort Sea South Parks Oxford Road United Kingdom OX1 3QY ofSchool Geography and Environment the University of Oxford Peter Martin

INDEX ICHG 2018 Martínek, Jiří Keywords: Czechoslovakia*1918-20Paris Peace Conference*borders Trianon (1920). of interwar the Czechoslovak Republic under Treaties the of Saint-Germain (1919)and sionally evaluated by historians, have significantly contributed to defining the borders Slovenes (later Yugoslavia). views and These opinions,which have not been profesyet - of territory the Czechoslovakiabetween and Kingdom the Croats of Serbs, the and tion of Carpathian the Ruthenia and other border including sections, acorridor project creation of Czechoslovak-Polish the and Czechoslovak-Hungarian borders, defini- the Archivesthe of of Foreign Ministry the Affairs in Prague. These theare opinions the on as materials for politicians acting by headed Minister Edvard are Beneš, deposited in inParis, –partly sections inPrague. partly expert the opinions, Their expert prepared Dvorský, Antonín Karel Boháč, Chotek, Jan Havlasa and others) was included within (1919-20), agroup of scientists from field the of geography and relatedsciences (Viktor As of part Czechoslovak the delegation at Paris the Peace Conference after World War I Bordersvak 1918-20 - to Determine Geographers Czechoslo Opinions of Czech ours? Expert be What will Prosecká 76,Praha 9,19000,CZ The Czech AcademySciences, of Institute of History Historický ústav AV v. ČR, v. i. Jiří Martínek

INDEX ICHG 2018 Martins, Luciana ard Spruce Keywords: indigenousartefacts,ethnobotany, RoyalBotanicGardensKew, Amazonia,Rich engagement communities? with local plants useful be disseminatedspecific considering aconstructive,culturally appropriate ontologies for knowledge platforms withincontext? this How can information about indigenous and scientificknowledge be integrated successfully, establishing meaningful account not only what were they made to but be, what have they become? How can fieldthe again,paperthe asks: howcan the storiesbe told, intotaking these objects of Considering trajectories the from objects of field the selected the to archive backand to nities on Negro Rio the for autonomous research into material culture and plant use. freely accessible online, and above to strengthen all capacity of indigenous commu - build collaborative relationships, making biocultural collections and associated data for improved understanding and of cultural useful the properties of plants. It aims to logue and mobilise data from biocultural collections, these developing resources these an ongoing research programme aimed at building capacity inBrazil to research, cata- ofuse plants, and accompanying herbarium voucher collections.paper This on focusses plant-based samples artefacts, plant of useful products, archival detailed notes on the at Royal the Gardens Botanic Kew and British the Museum, incorporates indigenous and environmentalpology of history region. the This unique collection, housed mainly 1850s constitute aunique point of reference for plants, useful the ethnobotany, anthro- The collected Richardbiocultural objects by theSpruce in Brazilian Amazonthe in inAmazonia collections biocultural reconnecting Circuits of material knowledge: 43 Gordon Square London WC1H 0PD University of London Department of Cultures and Languages Birkbeck, Luciana Martins -

INDEX ICHG 2018 März, Olaf Keywords: HistoricalGIS,town,country, agriculturalGIS, settlementcomparison spatial organisation of work agricultural depending on urban context. or rural graphical settlement comparison, like different the forms settlementof growth theand and integration their GIS.It inthe topo conclude- of will social the aspects with selected source and with its cartographic serial elements, followed by processing the of data the System and to create used thematic topographical first maps.will talk The present the to show individual plots of land, recorded has been inaGeographical Information büttel. The technical and dataspatial this of survey, probably earliestthe German survey vey, out was which carried 1746and between Duchy 1784inthe of Brunswick-Wolfen- source for comparison this and cartographic is serial the material of Brunswick the Sur society,rural economy and spatial structures as early century. as mid-18th the The main that analyses forms the and factors involved increasing inthe similarity of urban and for phenomenon. this In my Iwould like talk, to present asynchronic regional study and spatial planningsocial-science contexts term of the ‘urban-rural-continuum’ is used various transitional or hybrid forms of settlement considered. could be In century 20th raphy for along town time. between Boundaries and blurred, became country that so of thought of apre-modern dualism, that rural-urban dominates historiog modern - deeply change socio-economic and inrural spatial structures, dissolve which figure the transformation,trial is characterised by an enormous growth of urban settlements and a spatial development The modern od? during especially and century after industhe 19th - In way which differ or rural resembleand urban - spatial earlyperi structures in modern comparisionic North 18th-century inmid Germany. transitionsFluid town and country. between - spatial and socio-econom AGIS-based Heinrich-Goebel-Straße 17,28357Bremen Olaf März -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Matasov, Victor Keywords: landusechange,environmentalhistory, EuropeanRussia,GIS,historicalmaps factors play aleading role diversification inthe theland of use. for along absence inthe of time, while constraints socio-economic the and positional limited by natural conditions, structure the of land remains use unchanged practically The results obtained suggestthat the in regions,where economic activity was strongly change with underlying drivers, such as technological changes, shocks. socio-political butLast, not least, with qualitatively explored linked spatial determinants of land-use statisticalthe relationship land-use change between explanatory and selected variables. changeuse maps. We spatially-explicit used multinomial regression logistic to establish distance to rivers, and villages, roads, was which rasterized and matched up with land- reconstructed socio-economic dynamic for our study area, such as population density, as elevation, drainage, fertility, soil erosion, etc. By using historical statistics, we also of land-cover change prepared we also parameters reflecting suitability of farming, such (opolie and that polesie) differs in natural conditions. theTo assess spatial determinants This study sites are locatedtypical in forsouthernthe part of forest zonelandscapes reconstructed land-use change for three study sites inmeshchera Lowlands of Russia. imagery, combined with cadaster and topography bating back to surveys 1770,we dynamicuse and assess drivers of land change. Here, by using CORONA and Landsat observations, historical datasets and statistics allows to reconstruct long-term land- of environmentally-sounded land-policies. Combination of satellite remote sensing Analysis of land-cover change and its drivers is aprerequisite for development the of Russia of inmeshchera Lowlands 250 years history land use Russia ,119991,Moscow, GSP-1, 1Leninskiye Gory MSU, Faculty of Geography, A.I. Glukhov, A.A.Golubinsky, A.V. Prishchepov Victor Matasov

INDEX ICHG 2018 Matsuyama, Kaoru Development ofManchuriaandMongolia,architecture Keywords: Nichirin-heisha,emigration,Manchuria,TheBrigade ofPatriotic Youths forthe important to elicit precise the surrounding facts people the at that time. places. Consequently, to better understand what drove Japanese the to Manchuria, it is and postwar literature and located of traces existence their inmore than 80different The 4 surviving. authorthus rediscoveredthrough the facts an extensive of review pre- first,some were converted intoschool facilities, but most were demolished,with only of Nichirinn-heisha and nationwide their distribution slipped into obscurity. virtual At emigration propaganda. With reversal after ideological the World Warthe existence II, came to portray agateway for young boys’ pure ambition and play an important role in sored by prefectures, wealthy schools, and local individuals; architectural the thus style but general the public. also Nichirin-heisha emerged soon innumerous places, spon- appearance made astrong impression on not only Uchihara the trainees and visitors Images of sun the barracks were often in newsreels used and magazines, theirand exotic to Uchihara Training Center, unique this architectural spread style to other areas Japan. Koga Hirondo, was who employed by Japanese the Army. Although originally peculiar accommodate trainees. the This non-traditional building was designed the by architect to circular, the buildings wooden with conical roofs built at Uchihara Training Center to Training Center). Nichirin-heisha (literal translation, sun barracks) was name the given huge training center was opened in1938Uchihara, Prefecture Ibaraki (Uchihara for emigration latter inthe This system of half was period. the for male teenagers and Development of Manchuria and Mongolia was major the government-sponsored system from Japan to as farmers settle inManchuria. The Brigade of Patriotic Youths forthe 1932and end the ofBetween World War II, approximately 270,000people emigrated forcampaign Japanese emigration to Manchuria, 1938–1945 role of symbolic The barrack Nichirin-heisha (suntraining) inthe for agricultural 3-3-1, Iimoriyama, Sakata-shi, Yamagata, 998-8580,Japan Kaoru Matsuyama

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mattes, Johannes Keywords: space,politics,cave,depth,nationalism spaces for national claims. andcal scientific ambitions controlto design, and instrumentalize subterranean vertical differentthese layers of spatial reasoning and argumentation,paperthe examinespoliti - cave undertook East research up to set projects, depth records. trying Disentangling during War, Cold the international when expeditions speleological from West the and territory, layered with geopolitical, becomes geoscientificstrata. This social and obvious resultedWWI and interwar the three-dimensional period inanew understanding of opment of national cave cadasters, institutes speleological and regulations legal during growingthe interest political and economical military inthe usage of caves, devel the - extended record the cave depths from -329min1841to -1358min1979.According to subterranean expeditions consisted of researchers from differentscientific fields and ic) approbation an became issue of national competition. As an opposite of alpinism, dimensionvertical was attributed to caves, scientific investigation whose and (symbol- depth the of between subjectivityanalogy and depth the of subterranean space, a hand inhand with its semantic transformation. to growing Due the relevance of the and mankind, development the of term ‘depth’ the throughout century went 19th the places perception with new the of earth’s interior as an archive for of history the earth sional and achronological-historical way. Bringing together longing the for far away subterranean visitors journeys, depth inaspatial the both three-dimen- experienced upright descent century. since end the 18th the While facing bottomless abysses during As places of imagery,spatial aspecific mediality and vertical caves were explored by Caves (1870-1970) National Places:Politics &Deepest Spaces of Verticality intheScientific Research of Universitätsring 1,1010Wien, Austria University of Vienna, Department of History, Johannes Mattes

INDEX ICHG 2018 Maughan, Nicolas Keywords: Climatehistory, winter, 1709,landscape,Europe Europe. exploitation, etc… induced by adverse effects this extremeof event cold in Western as well as long-term changes related to agriculture, livestock farming, forest resources paperThis aims to explore rapid and socio-environmentalshort-term consequences of artisans and oil workers –and know-how their -to other south European countries. of regional olive oil production, changes deep into cultivated lands but amigration also suddenthe death and of olive unexpected almost all trees has to led along-term collapse trees, such as walnut, the strongly regulated. In Southern areas, like South the of France, by logsand deeply disrupted for years; and several trade of the export many of species ity inmany European regions, at and regional local level, markets wood were ‘glutted’ earlythe centuryis Great the 18th European Frost of 1709.After massivetree- mortal many other environmental remain aspects understudied. still The most famous in cases due to extreme climatic events have works subject the academic of already several been negative impacts, such as shortages, famines or emergence the of infectious diseases, locate cold particularly years/clusters of years or long-lasting Although frost periods. andmental, natural documentary proxy data, provide information useful to accurately nowadays available temperature reconstructions for different regions, based - on instru datadetailed about extremely long and cold winters for historical Moreover, times. Many historical documents and textual archives contain information with more or less landscapes in agricultural The Great European long-term and impacts Frost socio-economic changesof 1709: Centre St 18,3place Charles Victor Case Hugo 13331 MARSEILLE, 03,FRANCE cedex Aix-Marseille University, Nicolas Maughan

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mcdonagh, Briony Keywords: Gender, riot,commons,enclosure,women, of early commons modern institutions. ground study inthe of gender, property and space, and shifts debates functioningthe on helps us to re-imagine ordinary women’s contribution to landscape change, breaks new brooke (1986)but subsequently little examined by historians). In doing so, paper the for evidence new female-led riots (aphenomena first noted Davisby (1975) and Houl- involvementtheir inanti-enclosure protest English inthe and countryside uncovering mon rights. It on women’s inparticular focuses role inresisting enclosure, examining about women’s role incommons institutions, and about agency indefending their com- Chamber records, it asks important questions about gendered access to commons, the inearly England.erty modern Using material from under-utilized the Star Elizabethan phies of landscape, the paper this examines gendering the of common rights and prop- Drawing on protest new as history well as emerging work on feminist historical- geogra protestGendering and thecommons Cottingham Hull, Road, UK University of Hull, Briony Mcdonagh

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mcgeachan, Cheryl Keywords: historiesofscience,medicine,city, crime and witnessed. medicalised became they where and crimes effects their were encountered andthose processes reveals which by surgeon’s practice through microcosm the of city the illuminates aunique of set places sites and spaces of surgeon police Centring on practiceduring police the period. the complex histories and geographies of surgeon police the inorder to examine specific surgeonpolice inGlasgow (1871-1875)as apivot, study this attempts to uncover the Usingduring period. this case-study the of pioneering surgeon William Macewen, a to paper showthis seeks significant the collisions enterprisesbetween andmedical legal latethe nineteenth centurythrough archival detailed work across multiple collections, amining early the forensic knowledge and practices of surgeon police the inGlasgow in tion of forensic through science underexplored the figure policethe of surgeon. By ex- paper Thisseeks as to act an empirical and conceptual testingground for an historicisa- The Police Surgeon, CityForensics Century and the19th University of Glasgow Ross Mcgregor Mcgeachan Cheryl

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mercer, Harriet Keywords: climate,plants,colonisation,southernhemisphere land practices. use puzzle shaped early the colonisation of continent the interms of settlement patterns and plants were at centre the of Australia’s climate puzzle. It to suggest seeks how also that manipulatedthe landscapes of fire-stick farming.seeks The to paper notonly show that es: vegetation communities colonists which assumed were and wild natural were often for British colonists. That puzzle was amplified by Aboriginal land-management - practic argues that reading climate plants via created aSouthern Hemisphere ‘climate puzzle’ mental measurements and recordings plants provided climate crucial data.paper This ‘climate new cally frontier’ for British colonists and absence inthe of long-term- instru climates late inthe eighteenth and early nineteenth century. But Australia was aradi- could provide climate clues. Plant geography was of course not only the way of reading communities required climatic certain inputs, inturn which meant that vegetation The plant geography earlythe of nineteenththat century understood certain vegetation of field with rise anew the ed and wayof inquiry of reading climate: plant geography. Hitherto it has gone that under recognised British the colonisation of Australia coincid- Plants of and thePuzzle Australia’s Climate Pembroke St College Aldates Oxford OX1 1DW Harriet Mercer

INDEX ICHG 2018 Meulendijks, Max medicine,Parasitology,Keywords: Darwin, Britain ments within evolutionary debates. able. It is argued that fault this line within older parasitology disagree political echoed - evolutionary limits on migration, system imperial the would show itself unsustain to be - suggested evidence colonisation medical the was adoomed enterprise. Facing natural, O’Brien Reid, aphysician circles, and inmedical argued populariser of that Darwinism empire, the ise inturn which would bring evolutionary new heights. George Archdall that advancesview medical new could incentivise migration. Migration could revital- bon, lecturer at London the of School Tropical medicine and Hygiene, promoted the were intrinsically to linked different geographical interpretations.Louis Westenra Sam- Natural different discipline the placed they invery Selection, political narratives. These century. Despite common influencesthe in work of Patrick Manson, of theory theand sionals involved conceptualisation inthe of late inthe parasitical disease 19th/early 20th paper acted. This could which emphasises be the role twoof prominent profesmedical - to discipline the legitimise oftheory parasitology, and create geography amedical upon ambitions.with imperial What little has seen analysis, however, of is use the Darwinian germ theory, pre-existing conceptualisations of moral climatology, and identification well studied.century has been For its success, it relied on flexible the boundaries of The development‘Tropical parasitologyof as a medicine’thelate in 19th/early 20th Britain.century early 20th geographycolonial in and The medicine Parasites Empire:of Darwinised University BT7 Belfast 1NN Road Queen’s University Belfast Max Meulendijks

INDEX ICHG 2018 Meybeck, Michel Meybeck, Keywords: maar-lakes, Pavin, limniceruption,perception,dragons maar-lakes. 2000 years. Similar exceptional events may have inonly occurred adozen European perceptiondetailed and representations (fairies, dragon, miracles) of such events over havior”, in1783and ignored 1936,all far so or not related to Pavin. They providethe IX (1566),fantastic dragon encounter (1632)and two insitu accounts of- “lake misbe since 1547at Vassivière, anearby sacred mountain, official complains king to Charles at Pavin, as early Auvergne and history Vita Sanctorum, accounts of miracles observed Albanus lacus the prodigium (Italy, we various the reassessed 398BC), kinds of sources MonounLakes (1984)and Nyos (1986),at Monticchio Lakes (Italy, 1770-1830),and on of on grid lake degassing,degassing. asensorial established Based on observations at inventory of potentially degassing maar-lakes was made, afterLake Nyoscatastrophic French authorities didnot request an in-depth re-assessment of stories, the the when (Sime-Ngando Pavin, etal., Lake 2016).Despite pregnant the fear of Pavin for centuries, ly dropped limnologists when 1880sto inthe started study unique this crater lake scientists (1805-1870),but were mentioned still by Reclus Elyse total (1877),then - thunders, lightning’s and lake storms) were strongly debated by first the Auvergne “terrible lake” (without known depths, athrown inwhich stone would trigger as soon “Pavin stories”, told and written since Vat the century (e.g. Belleforest, 1575)about this ofpavens lacus (PavinGeohistory France), lake, aforgotten maar–lake degassing 05,Francecedex Sorbonne Universités-CNRS-UPMC, UMR7619, 105,4place Jussieu, case 75252Paris Meybeck Michel

INDEX ICHG 2018 Michel, Boris Keywords: GlobalHistory, Germany, NationalSocialism,20thcentury and developmentalist and of science understanding. peace transform nationalist the and often warmongering discipline into an internationalist through eyesof the some of leading geographers the German and at looks attempts to glophone) geography. It follows self-denazification the the disciplineof thelate in 1940s to reconnecttried discipline their to international the (and that increasingly meant An - therefore my focus and paper on how discuss post-war the period geographers German politics. This is well-researchedwithinthe history German century 20th of geography. I phy and geographers deeply into became embedded regime, new the its discourses and samethe way that other discipline academic of part became Nazi the regime,- geogra and that geography German thereby lost its leading position within discipline. the In that geography German didbreak away from international the geography of its time One of less the dramatic of World aspects War 2and National German was Socialism to ‘the global’ after 1945 From theVolk to theinternational community. geography German Onreconnecting Wetterkreuz 1591058Erlangen Institut Geographie für Boris Michel

INDEX ICHG 2018 Minor, Adriana tion ofscience,Americas,spatiality,Keywords: Cosmic-rayphysics,history knowledgemobiliza and finally, shows circuits of exchange and mobilization knowledge.of diplomatic issues through international organizations or among countries region, inthe scientific cooperationbetween South North and the of American continent, as well as brings America, Latin arelevant comprehension ofscience field into physics, involves connects inimportant ways of with history the institutionalization the of physics in mobilization (scientific meetings, publications, research Cosmic raystays). research tains, caves, mines, airplanes, laboratories), balloons, and mechanisms of knowledge ysis (regions, nations, institutions, collectives and individuals), research sites (moun- research, inavariety of forms, since it involves interaction the of different scales of - anal tigating cosmicrays. It allows us to also reflect the importanceon scientificof in space geographical approach contributed to place region this as an important site for inves- graphic-spatial variables, such as geographic altitude and geomagnetic latitude. This inorder America Latin to demonstrate correlations on phenomenon this with geo- by USphysicists and by funded USinstitutions) and establishment the of stations in brought physicists to field. the It involvedthe organization scientificof expeditions (led knowledge demanded objects of celestial an these unusual way to practice physics that fundamental issues for effort the of physicists to inquire intothe subatomic world. The outer space. Its composition and origin were of since century beginning the 20th the rays1930s to Americas. Cosmic 1950sinthe are that particles come from to Earth the paperThis proposes a spatialityperspective forthe history of cosmicray researchfrom terrestrial objects, Traces journeys: Celestial of ray cosmic physics intheAmericas Salvador -BA, Brasil CEP: 40210-340 Campus Universitário deOndina, Instituto deFísica -Laborátorio Ciência como Cultura, Universidade Federal Bahia, da Adriana Minor -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Miodunka, Piotr Miodunka, Keywords: Krakow, earlymodern,localmarket,exciseregister ic, vocational, ties. family and social formation and functioning of urban community and rural networks on econom based - peasant migrations, etc.).ultimately This gives us almostan complete insight intothe zone of Kraków the urban area onto market other local indicators labour (the market, allowsties us to map knowledge the provide with they which us about supply food the market. Analysis of sources the generated by municipal the office and guild authori- agglomeration, and thus our existing to modify conception of of scope the local the geographicalthe range of deliveries of grain, flour, meat,fruit, fuel and the to Krakow for Kazimierz near Kraków. This provides withus information enabling us to establish Polish: register akcyza) into passed law in1658;one such register preserved has been tering articles.To inbasic trade some extentthe exciseby (in is function fulfilled this shape market of local the for Kraków, owing to insufficient the body of sources- regis of weekly the markets. To date there have studies no detailed of been territorial the raw materials. Within area, this was regulated ingoods trade according to rhythm the asa radius atown’s of kilometres, less than served which thirty supply for base and food One of definitions the marketis as the local earlyperiod an of the in areawith modern angle –anew period early market modern inthe of Kraków local The Cracow University of Economics Mateusz Wyżga Piotr Miodunka

INDEX ICHG 2018 Miodunka, Piotr Miodunka, Keywords: Krakow, environmentalhistory, fuel whatcoal, have implicated other consequences for environment than using wood. affectedthe city the at turn century,of 18th but thatat fuel wastime adopted a new i.e first century. the enced thefuel mid-17th crisisin second The one probably would have environment, forests. especially Deforestation was cause the for that Krakow- experi (metal-working, pottery, breweries), bakeries, but that meant huge impact on regional for fuel initially crucial city population (heating, cooking) and its early industry modern to Krakow the agglomeration before first the World War. Firewood and charcoal were ic), that is environmental. attention In special on case this supply focused be will of fuel ofa focus ahistorical study from or other econom than traditional (social perspective - fuel,(food, etc). It is context inthis that acity’s relationship with region the can become No city exists inisolation: it ahinterland needs and asupply network inorder to survive Fuel and environment for theregional Krakow thecity: Cracow University of Economics Piotr Miodunka

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mirek, Agata Keywords: Church,women,monasticorders,religios education, upbringing, care and taking charity. female religious movement actioninvarious practical takes spheres life, of i.e. social in and In response their general, societies. to of it needs the local might stated be that the versatilitythe of work undertaken results which from nuns’ strong relations with society religious communities into some characteristic of types activity, what may noted be is provide agreat example of such attitudes and forms of of action. Putting service the female religious movement. For example of time the war the and occupation the may tions and one has needs been of most the characteristic features of activity of the the Church inthe by andserved nuns society as well as ability the to adjust to situa new - Since second of the half century, 19th the variety and the versatility of functions the es arose, institutions small were created and liquidated moved to be to other places. late centuryand 19th it is characterised by great mobility. If such or aneed circumstanc- The female religious movement as dynamically developing been observed has the since Female orders and congregations inPoland inthe19thand 20thcenturies The John PaulCatholic University of Lublin Agata Mirek

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mitchell, Douglas Keywords: lime,Enlightenment,science,usefulknowledge,improvement were connected. as how areas rural and metropolitan centres, spaces of learning and sites of practice, Scotland reveals ways the Enlightenment inwhich and was practiced grounded, as well historicalthe geographies of lime the industry. Iargue that following in lime the story individuals through publications various societies, and public lectures, inturn shaping knowledge was of disseminated type this and circulated along networks of like-minded of and observation experimentation to refining the use and production of lime. Useful agriculturalists began to embrace an emergentculture, scientific applyingthe principles ested indiscovering secretsof the its utility. meanwhile, landowners, industrialists and curiosityscientific to numerous chemists, geologists and natural philosophers inter of scientific and intellectual advances the Enlightenment.of Lime, was of significant eighteenth century. This increase indemand was driven part in the by outpouring sixteenththe century, lime production expanded significantlyScotland in theduring resourcecrucial inScotland’s economic development. Although as early utilised as Lime, as fertiliser, agricultural industrial additive and building material, a has been and limeburning inEnlightenment knowledge, Scotland useful Science, Scotland, G128QQ University of Glasgow, Sciences, ofSchool Geographical &Earth Quadrangle,Room 521,East MitchellDouglas -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mizoguchi, TsunetoshiMizoguchi, Keywords: disaster, famine,earthquake,war, Buddhisttemple (1936), and pollution Hamana Lake inthe (1942). death: marine accidents inInnoshima (1842),Nomo (1858),dam breakage inKazuno Ansei (1854),Nobi (1891),Kanto (1923),typhoon of Isewan causes (1959).And of local influenza in Taisho 7(1918) theand World WarearthquakesRegional: II(1945). of Nationwide: famine inTenmei 3(1783),Temnpo (1830s),cholera inBunkyu 2(1862), 1. nationwide, 2.regional, as follows. and 3.local result, cause the of death was summarized by of scale informationthe such as date of age, death, sex, and native of villages people. dead As a former has who overcome many disasters and make of use it future. inthe We can get reading it, damage factual the situation becomes clear. We can wisdom the of learn the have overlooked been it because is not intended for disaster records, but by thoroughly en many casualties due to threats such as famine, Temple infectious diseases. materials addition to natural disasters such as earthquakes, thunder, fire and floods, Japan has giv- diaries, pictures and on, so and to help disaster mitigation measures for future. the In materials mainly including temple’s death registers, adding topographical documents, this Theof researchpurpose is to theanalyze history of disaster in Japanfrom historical Historical Disasters of Japan by Temple theBuddhist analysed Death Registers Furo-cho, Chikusa-ku, Nagoya, Japan 464-8601 Tsunetoshi Mizoguchi

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mondal, Tarun Kumar Keywords: ColonialIndia,GreatTrigonometrical Survey, ofIndia Indiannationhood,Survey three. image of India transformed has been into Indian image analysed insection has been mapping India analysed. during Finally, has been postcolonial period British whether Trigonometrical first analysed inthe section. secondsection, the has In been Survey published inreputed journals. Mapping India during including colonial period Great Imperial Gazetteer of India: ANew Edition and significant researches on mapping India maps have mainly collected of from been India, Survey the Hunter etal. (1909):The of transforming colonial to postcolonial image. In study, this relevant information and attempt made paper inthe to has analyse been mapping India from perspectives the far British image of India have transformed been into Indian image. In context, this an by onmainly British the surveys based surveyors, questions have that, raised been how categories have generated. been maps As these were all inpostcolonial developed period of mapping India. Since for then, planning and development, maps of India indiverse of Indiaindependence Survey in1947,the entrusted has with been responsibility the through maps paved way the for realization of Indian nationhood. After achieving portrayed aBritishperiod image of India. However, unification of Indian Territory and supremacy inIndian subcontinent. Consequently, maps prepared during colonial India precision with high and accuracy. mapping They started to establish powerBritish establishment of of India Survey the in1767,British initiated rulers mapping of colonial Indian civilization has along tradition of mapping for more than 2500years. With Mapping India since 1767:ATransformation to from Postcolonial Colonial Image P.o.- Kalyani, Nadia, District- West India, Bengal, Pin Code-741235 University OfKalyani, Assistant Professor, Department OfGeography, Tarun Kumar Mondal

INDEX ICHG 2018 Moore, Nathan International ‘RedAid’ Keywords: CommunistParty Period, ofGreatBritain,HydePark, Interwar Anti-Communism, formodel other International ‘Red Aid’ organizations with trials. dealing political and become normalized into British politics and culture, providing also while alasting rolecritical inhelping Communist the Party intense survive government persecution Clerkenwellthe Green and Hyde Park. Iargue that public the demonstrations played a by embedding Communists the within London’s traditional landscape, radical such as tional British demonstrations the radicalism, were helping to narrative this visualize werethey not controlled aSoviet foreign conspiracy but ahomegrown form of- tradi of Communist’s the defense. While Communists the were courtroom inthe arguing that that demonstrations the were not separate but to trial, the or an secondary integral part and adapted to constant tactics their intervention. police Most importantly, show Iwill inSeptemberended 1926,and how detail protesters the London’s used public spaces account first the vide full the of public demonstrationsthat 1925 beganOctober and in demonstrations are evenless well documented. To correct blind this pro spot, Iwill - oughly explored event of history inthe British Communism, and pro-Communist the imprisoned on charges of sedition and incitement to mutiny. is notthortrial This a saw thousands of people turn out streets inthe to support twelve British Communists Class Waral Prisoner’s Aid (ICWPA) duringGreatCommunist ‘The of 1925,’Trial that My paper analyzes public the protests and demonstrations organized by Internation the - Communist Trial of 1925’ The thatRevolutionBegan Day in Hyde Park:’Demonstrations ‘The during Great 4400 Massachusetts Ave NW, Washington DC Nathan Moore -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Moreira, Marianna ofviolence,displacement Keywords: ‘sem-teto’movement,feminism,lifepaths,memory elusive of object desire, but acontested site of lived experience. andtwined reinterpreted as acommon/shared home inwhich history is no longer an inpractice (BLUNT,enacted 2003),we explore how individual life histories are inter agency.political By addressing ways the adesire inwhich for home and is embodied of secondthe part paper, the defeated their create experiences conditions the for anew narratives allow us to situate spatially time as zones of sufferingthat inintensity. vary In relations traumatic between memories and displacement by focusing on how their unspoken past, aplace that strive to they leave behind.paper The aims to explorethe on other experiences, the 2007). Other hand, are rarely mentioned, and constitute an life—violence that within weave the occurs of life as lived kinship inthe universe (DAS, of experiences sufferingthat describe they are narrated as ordinary,scripted everyday in indifferentrienced, ways, loss of home as a result violence.of their In oral testimonies, on housing the paper The draws struggle. the lifeon histories of womenwho have- expe occupation, however,the reflects in weightthat feminine (and domestic) morals exert conditions. The prominent place of womenthe in management and maintenance the of areaport of city the of deJaneiro/Brazil Rio have incommon instability the of housing The lifetrajectories of ‘sem-teto’ (homeless) womenwho inhabit squat a locatedthe in Janeirowomen de inRio ofLifepaths to suffering and thegeographies homelessness: memory of ‘sem-teto’ Rua Barão deSãoFrancisco, deJaneiro/Brazil 287/902-Rio -CEP: 20560031 Marianna Moreira -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Morgan, John Keywords: flooding,resilience,risk,community, government Internal Drainage Boards(IDBs) and Communities Managed inEngland’. Flooding of AHRC-funded project anew Governance ‘Local and Community How Resilience: pastand flooding environmentalrisk. This research constitutes some the of first findings and untapped of body sources, approaches as well methodological as new to study the of England over past the 250years. As such, paper the contributes an exploration of avast dynamics have social local which influencedevolutionthe the of floodscapes of lowland torically shared risk fosters community cooperation and resilience, as well as ways the in ing of inEngland. flooding Through a study of IDBs, weexplore the extent which to his- places people and environment at centre the of amore historically oriented understand- construction as thatsocial as a flooding recognises much as a physical hazard,paperthis governmentlocal risk. andBuilding the flood literature bodies on from disaster studies and predecessors their to explore historical the relationships communities, between unexplored of history inthe English the landscape.thepaper This archivesuses of IDBs distributionthe of water landscapes. intheir Despite IDBs this, remain almost totally have one landholders been of through principal the local which have bodies determined with history drainage,their defence flood theand management of watercourses, IDBs gland since emergence their eighteenth inthe century. Tasked variously throughout Internal Drainage Boards(IBDs) have shaped much of lowland the landscape of En- agement 1750 since of flooding governmentcommunity manlocal - and and floodscapes: inEnglish resilience Risk Oxford Manchester, Road, M139PL, United Kingdom University of Manchester, History Division, of Languages School Arts and Cultures, Leona SkeltonGreg Bankoff, John Morgan

INDEX ICHG 2018 “Historical Geographies of Prisons: Unlocking Usable the Carceral Past”, co-edited with Dominique Moran (2015). “Civic Discipline: Geography inAmerica”, 1860‒1890(2011) “Frontiers of ANew Femininity: Historical Geography of Nineteenth-Century the American West” (2008) “Women, Religion, &Space: Perspectives Global on and Gender Faith”, co-edited with Jeanne Kay Guelke (2007) publications:Selected Prisoners and Animals. cultural and complexes, medical-industrial inprogress with abook on that topic, Carceral Space, across human and non-human animal carcerality and captivity analysis via of prison-agri the - carceral geography, and animal critical studies. Her current project explores linkages close the nineteenth-centuryAmerica, travel writing, postcolonial geographies, geography of religion, ka-Lincoln in2006.Her interests span of history the geographical thought and literacy inNorth Pennsylvania,Lewisburg, USA.She received her PhD inGeography at University the of Nebras- Bio: Karen M.Morin is Professor of Geography and Associate Provost at Bucknell University in Prisoners and geography animals: An historical carceral B Keynote Speaker Karen Morin ucknell University Pennsylvania, inLewisburg, USA.

INDEX ICHG 2018 Morrison, Sara modernEngland Keywords: RoyalForests/ForestLandscapes/early greenwood and reality the of Stuart the royal forests. seventeenth century there amismatch was also popular the between myth of English the of forest law. In 1610there was no one ‘typical’ royal forest landscape. early the During phy and soils, but land also ownership, strength and jurisdiction legal the varying the diversity of forest landscapes and not land depended use only on geography, topogra- on England. contemporary Based ry descriptions of and royal aseries forest the surveys, royal forest landscapes widely varied across forest the system inearly seventeenth centu- landscapes were not necessarily covered withpaper densewoodland. This arguesthat andDomesday early Book seventeenth century royal showed surveys that royal forest land within aroyal use risdiction; forest was influenced by forestlaw. fromEvidence the developed by monarchs.and medieval further Aroyal forest inEngland ju was alegal - The English royal forests were established as hunting territories, first the by Normans Forest Royal Forests England Landscapes: modern inearly 1285 Western London, Road, Ontario, N6G1H2,Canada Brescia University @Western College University, MorrisonSara

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mościcka, AlbinaMościcka, Keywords: spatio-temporaldatabase,geographicalnames,geovisualisation, borderarea for data geovisualisation inhistorical context. architecture of spatio-temporal databases is defined, rules as forthe well as usingthem changeability (transcription, rules transliteration etc.). As result the of research, the the past 80 years (where there were 3different countries and define period), the this during Polish-Ukrainian border, analyze changes the that have area inthis over occurred the time-oriented geographical space. paper The on studyingfocuses the place names the on objective of presentation the is to concept the discuss of thematic data visualization in without knowledge about has places the story happened. inwhich Therefore,the customs, items that are always ‘somewhere’. Storytelling about past the is incomplete forgetting about ‘what place’ it refers to. Data describing past the are related to events, affiliation.cal Moreover,people working with datafocus often on ‘what’ iscollected, - is kindof this element remains which constant, independent of borders and politi- informationthe about location the -geographic information defined by coordinates a different name now, layor outsidecurrentthe borders the country.of this context,In to past the space. Therefore,can they thatrefer to localities either no longer exist, have changes. Data on are them now inbig collected datasets with reference to present the or As aresult of changes inboundaries, affiliation political the locations ofcertain also of changes intheborderGeovisualisation inname area of located places gen. S.Kaliskiego 2,00-908Warsaw Faculty of Engineering Civil and Geodesy UniversityMilitary of Technology, Marta Kuźma Albina Mościcka

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mozr, Tomáš Keywords: Place,AmericanBar, London,Speakeasy, NewYork transatlantic transformation. with financial support of GAUK project 962216: The concept ofthe place in context of modified due to ‘GreatExperiment’ Prohibition.called beenThe has paper prepared compared to Speakeasy inNew York City, where American original the concept was also tion of transatlantic relations. other Onthe hand, phenomenon the of American Baris manifestation of Americanization inLondon or it was just an extraordinary manifesta- represented. paper Thethe on issuefocuses theBarwhether Americanof symbolized a an ‘exotic’ phenomenon, concept this when remembered experienced, was newly and century, This during institution interwar the especially period. as viewed also be could An institution that entrenched was newly cultural element first inthe half the 20th of institutionthe of American Baras arepresentative of an extraordinary concept of place. incurrentvital research across world. the The main aim of contribution is to introduce 1970s has become one of most the influential in ideas human geography and very is still This comparativewiththepaper concept deals thatof place since its introduction in and New Yorkin London inthe1st Half of 20thCentury Concept The of as Place ‘Exotic’ Bar: PhenomenonAmerican and its Manifestations Albertov 6,Praha 212843 Charles University Faculty of Science, Tomáš Mozr

INDEX ICHG 2018 Mukhopadhyay, Rishika Keywords: Art,memory, Heritage,Engagement,Neighbourhood bridge and Malden; Polity Press. 2 Massey, of Doreen. Place Sense inSpace, (1994)AGlobal Place and Gender. Cam- Waanyi Women’s History Project. International Journal of Heritage Studies. 9:1(65-80). der meer. (2003)Community-driven Research inCultural Heritage Management: the sustenance of forms these of heritage. 1Laurajane, Smith; Anna Morgan; Anita van work of static preservation approach of heritage discourse or is there of aneed dynamic fading old craft forms, businesses performativeand can arts sustainframewithinthe - initiativesThese involving public andmemory consciousness addresseswhetheralso endeavours as acatalyst for different genre cultural of meaningful productionthe city. in decolonised.be Iargue relevance the of unconventional mappings through different art Kolkata to elucidate ways the bureaucratic inwhich nature of historical preservation can nity project Battala inthe of neighbourhood Chitpur oldest the road Road, of arterial istrative definition boundary.and paperthistake In I run commucase up a of artist - and gives within meanings alocality us avision inscribed of area beyond its admin- or history bylocal claiming spaces of the traditional dwelling as heritage, stories local attempts are made being to forge aparticipatory engagement. Either by going back to of people are global, an seeking attachment with own their (Massey, locality 1994)2and When increasingly nature local the of aplace is getting dissolved within conundrum the ple is gaining momentum inrecent heritage practice (Smith, Morgan and meer, 2003)1. The idea of mapping an areawith active involvement participationand - peo from local Engagement Memorabilia of Mapping aNeighbourhood: And theCity through Community Art. University of Exeter Department of Geography, Mukhopadhyay Rishika

INDEX ICHG 2018 Murayama, Satoshi Keywords: Localdiversity, IndustrialRevolution,organiceconomies in changing organic economies ingeographical perspectives. not asimple economic process, but asum of particularly segmented processes, observed household formations and compositions. The process the of IndustrialRevolution was reveals drastic changestwo periods and transformations histories, in inlocal especially dated 1908,towards end the of Japanese the Industrial Revolution, acomparison of the inequality around on atopography 1880.Based containing economic details and social nomic inequality. acounty, Otagi, Kyoto, Japan, had arelatively level of high economic Japanmodern we should not ignore existence the of regional diversity and local - ineco findingsthe paperthis of could suggestthat evensuchearly inegalitariansocieties as in England and India, and low levels of inequality inearly Japan. modern However, ing markets. Before Industrial the Revolution, levels high of inequality were observed a long and time; networks 3)village beganto evolve into networks defined by emerg- sustained by plant photosynthesis and natural resources from surrounding areas for future dependent on of societies organic traditional local economies, had which been to change 2)transportation dramatically; systems and markets began to determine the changes relationship inthe humanity between and nature: 1)livestock production began The IndustrialRevolution was acomplex process of environmental and geographical Kyoto,Otagi, Japan, 1880-1908 diversity and changing organic during economies Local the Industrial Revolution: 1-1 Saiwai-cho, Takamatsu, 760-8522Japan Satoshi Murayama

INDEX ICHG 2018 Musiaka, Andrzej Łukasz, phology Keywords: warminsko-mazurskievoivodeship,town,spatial transformations, urbanmor completely erased. formed spatial layouts where morphological initial features and physiognomy have been significant, was not complete and left clear relics the of old layouts and completely trans- systems,have preserved where partially spatial the reorganization, survived, although not obliterate morphogenetic the nucleus and considerable of part historic the buildings guish towns, well-preserved where modifications the of layoutspatial were minimal, did of degree the of transformation of spatial systems inchosen examples allowed to distin- opment, changes incommunication systems and revitalization. Acomparative analysis managementthe and land use, protection and care of historic monuments, spatial devel- 1980s and market free the 1990s,when economy began.It resulted approach inanew to of examined the towns and was political the systemic transformation of turn the of the demographic and economic changes.second The importantthe in recentperiod history to far-reaching urbanization as aresult of postwar reconstruction, central planning, many towns were seriously damaged, evenup to 90%of buildings. the This gave rise a thousand inhabitants). World War strong IIhas avery impact region, on selected when towns examined inthe area, of 38may which classified towns be as asmall (below 20 townsselected of Warmia and from present. Mazury 1945till Nowadays, there are 49 The aim paperthis of is to presentthe directions scale andof transformations spatial of ship after World War II Spatial transformations towns of voivode- small warmińsko-mazurskie of selected ul. Kopcińskiego92-327 Łódź, 31 Katedra Geografii Politycznej, Historycznej i StudiówRegionalnych, Wydział Nauk Geograficznych UŁ, Musiaka Andrzej Łukasz -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Myrda, Grzegorz Keywords: Settlementunit,ontology, LinkedOpenData,Poland other resources available inLOD that are compatible with our data tions: 1.What are information the that as apossible we outside expose 2.What links availablebe for sharing addressing as data, linked especially following the two ques- on focus way the will elements the inwhich of our conceptual schema and our data will data concerning historical the area of Poland from tocentury. 10th 20th we In talk the settlement units and administrative units leading to asystem gathering and visualising (OntoHGIS)’ are for LOD. exposed OntoHGIS project is aimed at systematisation of projectthe ‘Ontological foundations for building historical geoinformation systems terms of users, datasets and data itself. In present we our will talk how results the of proposed within Semantic the Web community. LOD that is constantly growing in is required.loosely Data (LOD) data Open Linked Linked and is asolution especially however, unrealistic. Thus, moresolution realistic that connect different datasets more harmonisation of data structures inaunified standardsolution.bestthe be would It is, data representation connected to it to different conceptualisation the domain.of Ideally The differences are ondifferent levels from technical questions of different software and and projects. However, there are no commonly accepted standards for data the involved. earlier possibility of connecting information gathered indifferent centres, communities Digitisation of resources from area the of historical geography creates an unavailable Historical settlements units for and their types LOD Rynek Starego Miasta 29/3100-272Warszawa Instytut Historii im.Tadeusza Manteuffla Polskiej Akademii Nauk, Piotr Kulicki Grzegorz Myrda

INDEX ICHG 2018 Nandi, Rajib ical geography:India Keywords: Postcolonial knowledges;colonialethnography; unconventionalmapping;histor of ‘postcolonial history, geography and anthropology’. knowledge building processes power with perjuring relations that define key questions to examine not paperthe critically seeks colonial just surveys as maps but as colonial ‘colonialthe narratives’ have constantly challenged and knowledges. shaped Thus, local argument or evenfor counter argument. We are argue that process the of re-looking at ratives and mapping’ have become acentral reference point, either to substantiate one’s andecological economic issues/crisis. The presentpaper arguesthat the ‘colonial nar vey reports and misinterpretations their situations of local as root the cause of ethnic, all nineteenth century. Anumber of studiesthe find colonial aggression includingthe sur large-scale experiencing identitybeen movements and peasant movements since late agriculture. The region was interesting also for its compositionsmulti-ethnic and has understand its both strategic importance, and its potential for forestry, plantation and region important for colonial the authorities. were of conducted surveys Aseries here to locationpolitical at intersection the of Nepal, Bhutan Sikkim, and India made the is known forBengal its rich biodiversity and multi-ethnicity. Moreover its strategic was constituted as an unregulated province of part Bengal under colonial regime. North literature colonialthe survey of of part northern today’s West inIndia, Bengal which might have developed for been colonial the administrative system.paper The analyses that were commissioned during colonial the regime. Asubstantive of studies part these No regional studies inIndia are complete without referring to vast the documentations nicity inIndia: Politics Surveys Colonial and Anti-politics of and Eth mapping- Ecology Upper Ground Floor, Core 6A,India Habitat New Road, Centre, 110003 Delhi Lodhi Institute Studies of Trust, Social Aparajita De Rajib Nandi - - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Navickas, Katrina Keywords: electricity, landscape,modernism,amenity histories of preservationist the movement have portrayed. show amore nuanced picture of attitudes towards pylons areas inrural than previous for Council ries, Preservation the of Rural England, of and Fuel Ministry and Power, to carthe for ‘motoring’ areas. inrural It pieces together archives from public the inqui- questions about working-class leisure, English northern identity, and of increased use bly landscapes, insemi-industrial where definitions ‘beauty’of and ‘picturesque’ raised paperThis on debatesfocuses about amenity in areas outsidethe National Parks, nota- pylons across National new the Parks and other areas of outstanding national beauty. Grid was met with more resistance, against especially plans the to site large high-voltage tional Grid had already popular faced opposition Super modernized 1930s,the inthe ‘Super Grid’ network electricity across Britain 1950s.Though inthe the original Na- paperThis presents new research the debateson surroundingthe construction the of in the1950s and amenity theSuper Grid debates insemi-industrialPylons landscapes: inBritain University of Hertfordshire, Hatfield, Hertfordshire, AL109AB, UK Katrina Navickas

INDEX ICHG 2018 Naylor, Simon Keywords: meteorology;climatology;Victorian Britain;volunteernetwork; trust. large inensuring part that reliable got science done over such alarge geographical area. scientific networks.Despite Marriott’s tone, didactic also arguesit that trust played a demonstrates importance the of epistolary networks administration inthe of volunteer ly site visits involved photographing stations the to document exposure. their paper The published amanual, Hints aid to volunteers. to meteorological further Observers, Year reduce data the effectivelybefore the results were Society.returned the to Marriottlater techniques required to ensure observations, and inwhat useful done to be needed to volunteers establishment inthe of weather afunctional station, observational inthe aged network the through correspondence and regular site visits. His letters instructed samethe for Scotland. The Assistant theRmetS, of Secretary William Marriott, man- stationslogical, across England and Wales, Scottish the did meteorological while Society (RmetS)establishedteorological anumber Society of meteorological, and later climato- across Britain last inthe quarter of nineteenth the century. The British (laterRoyal) me- paperThis examinesthe development of a national network of meteorological stations Volunteer networks inVictorian meteorological Britain University Avenue, Glasgow, G128QQ University of Glasgow, of Sciences, School Geographical and Earth Simon Naylor -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Neate, Hannah Histories;Geography;Decolonisation;TwentiethKeywords: Disciplinary Century oftenthe in unrecognised goes ‘canon’ of geographical research. raphers contribution whose to development the of geography twentieth inthe century of geography, in submissions specifically that explorescholarly communities of - geog We make with scholars links out are who research carrying on and history the practice geopolitical transitions including WWII,decolonization and end the of War. Cold the into ‘global’ the histories of marked geography by 1930-1990,aperiod period inthe century. By way of response, introduction this to apair of panel sessions highlights work histories and accounts of geography’s development second of inthe half twentieth the there, or Asia, or Australasia?’ thereby highlighting significant gaps indisciplinary (2002,508)remarked: 1960sBarnes inthe science ‘Why are not places on inAfrica the centresReflecting on key associatedwiththe emergence of geography as a spatial HistoriesQuestioning Global 1930-1990 of Geography Manchester M156BH. Division of Geography &Environmental Management, Manchester metropolitan University, Ruth Craggs Hannah Neate

INDEX ICHG 2018 Nelson, Garrett Keywords: regions,cities,networkanalysis,UnitedStates,planning ofconstructivist view territorial objects. oftype provisionally whole geography that liessomewhere amaterialistic between and historieslitical of USurban transformation inorder to argue for ‘conchoration’ the as a urban, and regional planning.paper This brings togetherthe empirical cultural-poand- geographic units, real and both imagined, structure conflicts about neighborhood, rely on to conceptualize relationship their with community and state. the In turn, these missnection important dimensions regarding geographic the units individuals which entities. However, data structures treat which mobility as aproxy for spatial intercon all - folding areas, rural suburban towns, and evenmultiple cities together into connected showmigrant surveys how American cities blurred urban edges during period, this territorial integration and subdivision, data and drawn time-series from commuter and United States. Algorithmic ‘community detection’ offers one approach for measuring bation’ and ‘megalopolis’ as hallmarks of urban spatial 20th-century expansion inthe city/regional administrative inorder districts to re-theorize concepts of ‘conur the work analysis as well as qualitative form inthe evidence of historical tensions around paperThis draws both empiricalon the evidence in form economicfunctional of net- city-region integration intheUnited States From theconurbation to theconchoration: spatial networks, state planning, and 19 Fayerweather Hill Hanover Rd NH03755 USA Dartmouth Department College of Geography Garrett Nelson -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Nemadire, Svongwa Keywords: Eviction,hunting,Mapari,memory, place actors; after place frames eviction their which conservationseems to undermine. hunting (criminalized) border struggles, practices and other entitlements by various constructed around lieuxdemémoire these (Nora, and legitimise 1996)which activate today, underpin claims to right the to and use enter lands. the Powerful place frames are settling on land the are to places tied and spiritual landmarks park, inthe and until live at invillages edges the of Mapari.paper This spells out how living memories of are consolidated into Save the Valley Conservancy. Today, some of Madire the people transformations and ownership changes.current The landholders who include Mapari, andwildlife reintroduced. could wilderness be Ranch went Devuli through subsequent labour among other violence. Finally, were in1967,they that physically so evicted Mutsvangiwa and Madire people were transformed into tenants and subjected to forced andwildlife environment. the Inhabitants of land, the included which Nemapare, the Ranch forup Devuli the cattle farming. To increase profits,ruthlessly they destroyed Bridges1919, the family bought land from British the Company South Africa and set traditions during collected an ethnographic study at invillages edge the of Mapari. In with lost landidentify the through they which colonialism. We paper this on base oral However, awilderness. essence of Africa, true former inhabitants of places still those To nature lovers, ecotourists and hunters, places such as Mapari inZimbabwe are the conflicts conservation at Mapari performativityThe of historical narratives landof identity and in relation wildlife to B-3001 Heverlee Belgium Division of Geography and Tourism KU Leuven and Department of Environmental Earth Sciences Maarten Loopmans Svongwa Nemadire

INDEX ICHG 2018 Njambi, Wairimũ Film,Hollywood,Representation Keywords: Africa,Landscape, circumstances. in uprooting and displacing stereotypes despite changing and cultural, political social, binary.wild/civilized analysis Our reflects tremendoustheupon encountered difficulties whichfilms urban in spaces are depicted,with analysis focusing on expressions the of ‘talking’ film aboutthe continent. This erasure is not total, however, addressand also we ly-released Tarzan Lord of Apes the first (1930),the (2016)as Speaks it is in Africa into landscape. aprimeval This is tendency justevident, as for instance,the in recent- grassland savannah, orwildness, other markingrural signifier theof civilized of entry buildings, arehigh-rise normally missing from In scenes. these place their typically is that readily demonstrate West the similarities between such and and as airports Africa, characters’ into entry initial continent. the For instance, infilm theafter film, markers in Hollywoodwhich films, we explore part in by analyzing scenes thatfilm depict continue to embrace divide. the emphasis Our is erasure on virtual the of urban Africa lives across continent the dualism. undermine this Hollywood productions incontrast city the and between binary the emphasizing wild, the how depictions of everyday comparison. this view While Cinema African productions have often worked to disrupt Hollywood film representations. The depiction ofurbanspaces film is on onearea to Stereotypical representations of places and have peoples persistent inAfrica been in RespresentationsCity and Wild Hollywood inAfrica: through History 5353 Parkside Dr., Jupiter, FL33458,USA Florida Atlantic University, Wilkes Honors College, William E.O’brien Wairimũ Njambi

INDEX ICHG 2018 Nobajas, Alexandre portation; Keywords: Mineralbottledwater;Catalonia;19thand20thcenturies; HistoricGIS;Trans- locationthe of water mineral bottling plants is proposed. locationthe of plants from is time presented this and an explanation of evolution the of paper, by using arange of including methods historic GISanalysis and archival work, in order to gain notoriety but at same the risk time increasing shipping costs. In this population centres and save intransport costs; or waters to the use of known spatowns bottlinged plants two strategies: had between to choose to factories their install near of events suddenly stopped its entrepreneurs growth. period, this During - start who bottled water mineral inCatalonia expanded industry until aseries 1930s,when the consistent, changing so spring original the is not advisable. After the in1844, its start ly pick bottled water their due to its organoleptic characteristics and want to them be orto move delocalise bottling the plants once are they established as costumers usual- from disadvantage the source. of to linked being aspecific thereforeIt is notpossible When compared with other industries, food bottled water mineral the suffers industry (1844-1936) period Catalan location waterThe of mineral botling plants during their first expansion KeeleST5 5BG United Kingdom William Smith Build. and Environment, the Geology Keele University Geography, Alexandre Nobajas

INDEX ICHG 2018 Norcup, Joanne Keywords: Public Libraries,Children’sEducation,Knowledge,Architectures associated institutional spaces. public cultural landscapes and across of of ideas childhood childhood public and library phies performed, and reflects the wayon actions small and initiativesevolved to inform ‘publics’ have variously conceived been of, diverse the moral and intersectional- geogra planning departments and children the using library, the paper this examines way the public broadcast institutions, organisations, library fellow librarians, authority local work Colwell incollaboration undertook with schools, publishing companies, emerging well at Hendon inNorth Library West London 1926and between 1965.By exploring the children’s the publicthe library: library. It centres on pioneering the work- of Col Eileen institutionsthese paper in1964.This attends the emergenceto of of oneaspect specific evolved first the between Public Library in1850 Act theand statutory protection of geographies of public provision library (architectural, technological and performative) disintegrated patterns of public provision library emerge, it is timely to examine how the public has library become asite of significantcultural politicaland debate. As new and and associated provisions. library With major campaigns against such closures, the national disinvestment public inthese institutions with an estimated loss of 800libraries seums Act, since introduction 2010the of politics of ‘austerity’ has and enabled local UK.Despitethe statutory their protection under 1964Public the Libraries and Mu- Recent years have an unravelling seen and fragmentation of public provisions library in architectures, performativities. Geographies: technologies, Public Library Quadrangle,East University of Glasgow, University Avenue, Glasgow G128QQ University of Glasgow, Department of Sciences, Geographical and Earth Joanne Norcup

INDEX ICHG 2018 Norrgård, StefanNorrgård, Keywords: icebreak-up,climateimpact,Turku, 1740-2010 century.19th present how icebreak-up the events have affected and impacted Turku,the in especially life city inthe considerably. changes By these taking into consideration paper this will andboomed, latter inthe of half century, the of use the icebreakers came to change century. Aftergreatthe fire the of1827, entire city was rebuilt theand shipping industry up events during investigated the The city period. changed considerably the 19th in and secondly, and frequency the discuss impact of Iwill most the intense icebreak- show how timing the of icebreak-up the events have changed 1749and between 2017; and 1906;however, has this now extended to 2017.Firstly, been paper inthis Iwill since 1749.Until recently, record the only included icebreak-up dates 1749 between blocks of through ice)sailed city. the In Turku, icebreak-up dates have recorded been hibernation until icebreak-up inspring.when This was from‘the old men Hallis’ (large century, shipping all traffic came toa completehalt. To some extent, the city went into winterthe months, before of use the icebreakers during second of the half 19th the river.the It hosted one of Finland’s busiest harbors century. 19th inthe However, during river divides oldest the city inFinland, Turku, intwo. Turku has always on depended western Finland. Just before entering the Archipelago the Basin, and Sea Baltic the Sea Aurajoki River is 70kilometers long and flowsthrough seven Southmunicipalities in - Turku, 1749-2017 menfrom old “The Hallis!” eventsRiver ice Aurajoki break-up and their impacts on 20500 Turku, Finland Fabriksgatan 2 Åbo University Akademi Stefan Norrgård

INDEX ICHG 2018 Novotny, Gustav Keywords: geographyofreligion,DiamondWay Buddhism,spatialimagery, spatialpractices and space practices of Czech believers. ery personally).paper The from origins the author´s long-term research of religious imag- for Diamond Way Buddhism can which exist imagination inthe but visited can be also gathering, but places of also interest) personal or remoted (places are which important represented primarily by spacesand the imminent places, whether (spacesof regular with complicated past and present, namely Přerov and Ústí The cores nad Labem. are Czech largestthe cities (Praha, Brno) but on also practitioners inpost-industrial cities of Czech Buddhists?paper This aims the on Buddhist spiritual notpractices only in Buddhism? Which are cores the of Diamond Way Buddhism from point the of view Which are and everyday Czech the adherents regular od experiences related to the of Diamond Way Republic inCzech Buddhism inthecontext Buddhists of and practices Czech ofSpatial thedevelopment imagery Ústí 840001 Mládeže České nad Labem J. E.Purkyně University Faculty of Science Department of Geography Gustav Novotny

INDEX ICHG 2018 Nowosad, Wiesław Keywords: extremeclimaticevents,1540,drought compared with contemporary figures. weatherthe phenomena of year the 1540are and collected data from sources these are weather of 1540.In historical paper this all sources from Polish territories related to written sources were inaddition used to other proxy sources exceptional the to verify Western and Europe Central was lower than minimum the inother years. Historical spring to autumn 1540have appeared. It proven has been that year inthis rainfall in In last the number of years many from articles about period extreme the warm and dry The extreme year of 1540in fromPoland perspective ahistorical W. Bojarskiego 187-100Torun Institute of History and Archive Science Nicolaus University Copernicus Wiesław Nowosad

INDEX ICHG 2018 Oda, MasayasuOda, Keywords: distributionofreligion,religioustown,pilgrimage,sacredplace,festival religious phenomena. in many and cases, it is rather problematic that there are few researches on current the in historical In times. conclusion, geography of religion inJapan is historical geography festivals have increased rapidly. Many of are them interested and facts inthe materials long history. In addition, it is remarkable that geographical studies of sacred places and religions and religious towns and settlements. Pilgrimage studies have also arelatively studies including Iconducted. those Traditional popular subjects are distributions of paper,this Ipick up some main research topics inrecent 20years and show some case studiesical of religion have country inthe upon often historical been focused aspects. In religion, paying especially much attention to historical geography. In general, geograph- At ICHG 10th the research the in1998,Ireviewed trends inJapanese geography of Recent research trends inhistorical geography of religion inJapan 1-23-1 Komazawa, Setagaya-ku, Tokyo, Japan Komazawa University, Department of Geography, Masayasu Oda

INDEX ICHG 2018 O’dochartaigh, Eavan Keywords: Visual Culture;Arctic;Franklin; Victorian; Periodicals provide an important counter-narrative to ‘savage the grandeur’ of polar the regions. to remain connected to As Arctic their experience. awhole, illustrated the periodicals as functioned mementoes,also expressing adesire on of part the expedition members appreciatedbe as a‘sojourn,’ facilitating rest and cultural production. Such periodicals authority. Furthermore, winter the overtly imagined as period, a ‘prison of ice,’ could effect the of negatingthe Arctic sublime potentialeventheand to undermine naval place, one where situation the of crew the was replete with comic possibilities. This had of humour for on those board. This hidden Arctic was a more familiar and domestic on expedition (1852-54),Ishow Belcher the how Arctic the proved source fertile to be richly-illustrated ‘Queen’s Illuminated Magazine and North Cornwall Gazette’ produced cultural material that often showswinter ina more light.benign By examiningthe and sublime. the However, expedition the members themselves produced extensive were to exemplify used ‘horrors’ the of region, the associated became which with peril extreme darkness and isolation of Arctic the inwinter were well-known features that from possibility the interaction of social with Inuit communities. In metropole, the the Arctic archipelago, establishing winter quarters that inlocalities were often far-removed discover Northwest the Passage. Some of ships the spent years several Canadian inthe for Sir John Franklin and his crew, had who vanished Canadian inthe Arctic inabid to In mid-nineteenth the century, maritime thirty-two expeditions search inthe took part 59) “Breathing (1847- Time:” Illustrated Expeditions Periodicalson Search theFranklin National University of Ireland, Galway O’dochartaighEavan

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ogborn, Miles Ogborn, Keywords: JournalPublishing, DigitalMedia,Humanities future. of Journal the of Historical Geography inpresenting and promoting scholarship inthe This contribution considerwill the changing nature journal of publishing theand role Trapped inPDF world? JHG and future historical geographies University Mary Queen of London Ogborn Miles

INDEX ICHG 2018 Okniński, PiotrOkniński, urban authorities Keywords: Colonization,locationbreakthrough,privilege,municipalcommunity, supportedwhich or hindered them. comparative context and to emphasize institutional social, and geographical factors, town. The main goal of presented study is to picture these reconfigurations ina broader sessions into extending the urban estate, 3.)overall translocation of previously-existing town’s administrative boundaries, 2.)incorporation of and ecclesiastical knightly- pos propose to distinguish at of least three general types such operations: 1.)enlargement of as overall reorganization of urban space within and outside town In walls. my paper I icance of royal towns, increased development of municipal their institutions, as well consistent and complex urban policy, resulting inreinforcement of economic- signif tive structures of Polish statehood. He famous is particularly for pursuing exceptionally aimed at an overall modernization of economic basis of royal authority and administra- most prominent Polish As rulers. it is commonly known, king’s was domestic policy Already shortly afterthe hisCasimir death Great as been hasrecognized one the of the Great Reorganization inroyal of towns space inPoland urban of Casimir therule under Instytut Historii im.Tadeusza Manteuffla Polskiej Akademii Nauk Piotr Okniński

INDEX ICHG 2018 Oldfield, Oldfield, Jonathan Keywords: ClimateScience;Change;SovietUnion scientists to develop understanding related to anthropogenic climate change. work of geographers Soviet within context the of broader the efforts Soviet by physical was influential in pushingthe agendathis in area. The paper concludes byplacing the mov as of (1905-1985) who head Institute the of Geography Academy Soviet of Sciences part This the of scales. analysis includes an assessment the contributionof Gerasi- of I.P climates for as amethod determining future climate trends at and global regional both thropogenic climate change concerning ideas andthe specifically reconstruction pastof (V.I. Voeikov). Second, we explore work to linked developing the debate around an - climatologists such as M.I.Budyko (1920-2001)of Main the Geophysical Observatory transformation of nature, involved which engagement of with ideas the leading physical areas of activity. First, we examine initiatives during 1950sand the 1960sconcerning the In order to an focus analysis of work, their paper this concentrates on two substantive helping insight to further into mechanisms the of climate change at arange of scales. geographers worked collaboratively with climatologists and other physical scientists contributions to international debate areas. inthese As of part endeavour, this Soviet and anthropogenic climate change Furthermore, post-1945. made prominent they and cognate scientists were active indeveloping very understandings of natural both examination English-language inthe literature. Nevertheless, climatologists Soviet contributionsSoviet to of science the climate change have received limited critical Climate Change Transforming of and theScience Geographers and Climates: Reconstructing Soviet B15 2TT, UK University of Birmingham, ofSchool Geography, and Environmental Earth Sciences, Katja Denis Shaw Doose, Jonathan Oldfield

INDEX ICHG 2018 Oliński, PiotrOliński, Keywords: Climate,MiddleAges,BalticSea,IceCovering Areas. Sea Souththe Baltic concentrates on consequences the of harsh the winters Middle inthe Ages for life the in instrumental results from measurements century. 20th inthe taken Further research ison of extension the of Middle iceinthe Ages with extension the on of the icebased paperThis attemptsevaluate to the reasons stepoutlined. involvesfurther A acompar Middle Ages. Medieval descriptions speculate inregards to underlying the reasons. One of questions the under discussion is extension the inthe of Sea Baltic iceinthe researchtorical possibilitiesAges -the and limitations intheMiddle Sea frozen Baltic The of his- Nicolaus University Copernicus Institute of History and Archive Studies Piotr Oliński -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Orłowska, Anna Paulina Keywords: seasaltindustry, historicalclimatology, Baltic Sea Basin,accountbooks development.this North basins. Acareful numerical Sea analysis stands to gain most the analysis exact of changes over and time spaceusing data from account and the from Sea books Baltic the samethe event) developed according to differentpatterns. examine This will these paper salt prices.rise the The of two prices these merchandisesof (though clearlycaused by economy, influencing especially graintrade, but also it had its impact both wax on and famine and death. Thus,this extreme weatherevent had many effects the on European Throughout all of Europe,the year 1437 broughtbad weather, crop failure, thereforeand basins. on themarkets and inNorth Sea Baltic Sea No nomoney, trade, no... Theinfluence of salt. nobees, extremeweather conditions Rynek Starego Miasta 29/3100-272Warsaw, Poland Polish Academy of Sciences, The Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History Patrycja Szwedo Anna Paulina Orłowska

INDEX ICHG 2018 Orłowska, Anna Paulina parison settlementcom- environmentalhistory; Keywords: citylayout;foreigntrade;urbanhistory; or market places or supplies the of water and for food livestock. different influenced needed types the infrastructuretrade trade– for such as halls town of citiesmerchandise with specific intrade allows comparing and determining, how time,this amajor risingThe specialization trade shiftcanbe in structures observed. merchandise. The investigated coversperiod over 250 Overfromyears 1655. till 1385 Greater Poland, are which differentiated by size,trade involvement, traded andtype of landscapes. paperto Thisthe rural the based investigation on is of over 120 towns in forming space for centuries. This appliesboth the to form of towns and cities as well as Money makes world the go round. Therefore, been trade hasone the of main factors in Trade asafactor formation inspace processes Rynek Starego Miasta 29/3100-272Warsaw, Poland Polish Academy of Sciences, The Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History Patrycja Szwedo Anna Paulina Orłowska

INDEX ICHG 2018 Otterstrom, Samuel Keywords: Genealogy, placenames,familyhistory, placehistory impacts of largerlocal those stage happenings. ofic times national or international geopolitical events that might provide of evidence ples of research the application of tool this such as tracking renaming of places at- specif six million individual searchable/usable place descriptions. We show then some exam- names, locations, changes inname, etc. The FamilySearchdatabase Places contains over distinct data structure for Places within FamilySearch that allows for recording place tributed Family Tree that contains over 800million names. In the paper this we describe FamilySearch is world the of leader open source data and genealogical hosts auser-con- Analysis FamilySearch’s Structure PlaceDatabase: and Potential Genealogy for Historical 690 SWKTBrigham Young University Provo, UT84602USA Department of Geography Reeves Daniel Otterstrom Samuel

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ouyang, Nan Keywords: Religion,spirituality, faith,methodology, maps routethe tailored books for Buddhists properly can be evaluated. . tuji 一統路程圖記and Shishang leiyao significance 士商類要,the and limitation of published those especially byQing Huizhou periods, merchants, such as Yitong lucheng records. Furthermore, given popularity the of commercial route Ming inthe books and among investigated, be pilgrims the will complemented by contemporary the pilgrimage Jiuhua largely can be displayed and explained. theuse The of pilgrimage practical routes help of maps, visualized the extent the and influence the of pilgrimages centered on Mt. digitizes pilgrimage the routes late inthe accuracy. with high Qing period With the zhijin 參學知津,attributed to aBuddhist monk Ruhai Xiancheng paper如海顯承 ,this overland and water routes centered on Mt. Jiuhua pilgrimage inthe route Canxue book, increasingly identifiedthe as manifestation Bodhisattva.Based on eightof Dizangabode pilgrimages to Mt. Jiuhua flourishedwith new pilgrimage routes, since Mt. Jiuhua was available traditional inthe textual analysis. Tothe in Ming specific, be andperiods, Qing network of pilgrimage routes around Mt. Jiuhua with GIStechniques, are which un- pilgrimagethe routes. Using Mt. Jiuhua study, as acase paper this aims to map out the andexperience formation the of individual pilgrimage sites, without caring much about The study of pilgrimage has longon textual descriptionsbeen focused of pilgrimage tered on Mt. Jiuhua inLate Imperial China The Ways of Traveling: A ExaminationHistorical GIS of the RoutesCen- Pilgrimage St.,715 ELee Apt.4, Tucson, Arizona 85719 Nan Ouyang

INDEX ICHG 2018 Owen, JanetOwen, Science Keywords: Collecting concepts of mapping deep and place inan this appropriate framework. sensory and cultures that could hardly more be different provides an opportunity to explore Wallace which collect embody. and Darwin That these twotook in place environments natural worlds provides arare opportunity to gain on afresh perspective drive the to of natural specimens. history Studying of collecting this specimens from human the and ralists made rare acquisitions of human cultural as artefacts well as prolific collections Dorey inNew Guinea Wallace which visited in1858.They arewhere bothplaces natu - del Fuego and Straits the of Magellan visited in1832-3and 1834,and Darwin which two of remotest the locations on European the nineteenth-century world map: Tierra explore complex these inmore experiences detail, by focusing on journeying in their uniquely memorable and life-changing; were they about also paper This will collecting. helped cope them and gave to live. will the them For were journeys men both these Throughouttravails these wrote they how natural to collect theirit was zeal that history as well as cultural. They resulted in thatfear and disease broughtthem to death.close They were intense physical and mental encounterswithalien environments, natural were globe the hazardous, of journeys multi-sensory heat and cold, tempest and calm. andAlfred Charles journeysThe Darwin Russel undertook to Wallace remote parts of and Alfred Russel Darwin Charles journeys of collecting The Wallace Royal Holloway University of London Centre for GeoHumanities, Janet Owen Deep mapping Multi-sensory Multi-sensory Evolution

INDEX ICHG 2018 Padua, Jose-Augusto Keywords: Brazil,Anthropocene,GreatAcceleration and asustainable future. becomeBrazil amajor can also player building inthe of aself-conscious Anthropocene ation, it is becoming one of main the players at crossroads the of Anthropocene. the Western and Northern of parts its huge territory. In context the of Great the Acceler ing of and agricultural new mining frontiers savannas inthe and tropical forests of the of population growth, industrialization and urbanization, simultaneous to open the - industrial world. Afterthe 1950s, however, arapidthe faced country and intense process relatively as asupplier modest,both of natural resources and as arelevant player inthe scious Anthropocene.paper The arguesthat Brazil’s presence theduring first stage was andBrazilian intelligentsia society creation inthe of cultural frameworks for aself-con- consumption patterns related to Anthropocene the and potential c)the participation of thropocene; participation b)the distinctive of inthe production Brazilian society and economy as asupplier of natural resources changes to global the that shaped An the - of Anthopocene the is investigated according of to Brazilian a)the three types links: transitiona global to asustainable future. Brazilian presence historical inthe making of century, beginning inthe 21th the pocene i.e., growing the debate about for need the by fossil great fuels, 2)the acceleration afterthe 1950s self-conscioustheand 3) Anthro- stages of Anthropocene: the building 1)the of urban-industrial the civilization powered paperThis tries to the context in Brazilian history rethink threewhatthe of wascalled intheHistoryBrazil of theAnthropocene Rua Marques deSaoVicente deJaneiro, 226/302BRio Brazil, 22451-040 Jose-Augusto Padua -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Paiva, Daniel Keywords: Brazil;Braziliangeography;bibliometrics;scientific networks;North-South discourses play scientific inthe geographicalthemes and discourse. countries. conclusions Our role highlight the that context political the and hegemonic we analyse data the on authors and networks the trace of collaboration two the between on Brazil, uncovering and fields periods the greaterof collaboration.or lesser Secondly, First, intwodivided parts. temporal the we traced distribution of scientific production Brazil or authored by Brazilian The academics. results of our bibliometric analysis are (Brasília).journal research In we these, surveyed articles,notes, on and reviews book andSociety) Boletim GeographicalLisbontheone of Brazilian – Geografia, Studies Finisterra,fia, Geographica, Garcia deOrta, Inforgeo, Letras da de Revista Faculdade - GeographyGeogra doCentro de Cadernos deEstudos journals (Boletim Geográficos, analysisthe of publications the inPortuguese scientificjournals. eight We surveyed geographicalthe production on Brazil and its relation to context political the through communitiestuguese academic expanded. In our study, we have sought to understand came to ahalt, but during 1990sit the remerged Brazilian inwhich and Por inaperiod inPortugaldemocracy and later on two the countries between inBrazil, dialogues the an increase of interest the inBrazil by Portuguese geographers. Aftertransitionthe to Portugal fostered agreater collaboration geographers between from countries both and of start the colonial the wars, linguistic the and proximity political Brazil and between studies of since beginning the dictatorship the 1960s,after the (1933-1974).During for Portuguese geographers, and thereby aprivileged Brazil became site for geographical century.tieth Under colonial the project, tropical geography acentral became subject of Brazil and Brazilian geographers inPortuguese geography journals during twen the - The objective this communicationof is to presentthe results of a study the on presence during thetwentieth century The presence of and geography in Brazil Brazilian geography journalsPortuguese Branca Marques,R. Edmée Portugal 1600-276Lisboa, Universidade deLisboa. Centre for Geographical Studies, Institute of Geography and Spatial Planning, Jonathan Francisco Oliveira RoqueDe Felix Lopes, Ribeiro PaivaDaniel -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Paiva, Daniel Aroldo deAzevedo;Lusophonecommunity andPhilosophyofGeography;Vidalian geography;OrlandoRibeiro; Keywords: History generationnew of geographers. andperspectives, how confronted they by practiced with those a methodologies their Aroldo and deAzevedo Orlando Ribeiro. Thirdly,their discuss receptionwill we of new studies. Secondly, analyse main we the will characteristics of urban the geography of scientific contextwhich in Aroldo deAzevedo and OrlandoRibeiro producedtheir This communicationthree First,parts. in is divided will presentwe the historical and and arguments their against field. inthis perspectives new worktheir Brazilian inboth and Portuguese geography. We on focus work their will in proximity and exchange two, of the between ideas as well for visibility recognized the of tuguese geographer of University the of Lisbon. We two authors these choose due to the Azevedo, Brazilian geographer of University the of SãoPaulo, and Orlando Ribeiro, Por Vidalian Lusophone geographical community. We on focus work the will of Aroldo de In communication, this address we will reception the of Anglophone by perspectives the a continuous again dialogue 1990s. inthe rupture Brazilian the and between Portuguese communities that would only re-establish raphy through work the of Jorge Gaspar and perspectives led to a others. These new causes impact. In Portugal, transition the with advent the occurs of- TheoreticalGeog world. In Brazil, work it the is especially of Milton Santos and geography his radical that generation1970s, anew of geographers brings from perspectives new Anglophone the andadigm resisted from perspectives new other scientific communities.theDuring 1940and 1970,LusophoneBetween geography was dominated by Vidalian the par and Ribeiro Orlando glophone world: Aroldo Azevedo de Vidalian Lusophone from theAn geography and- thereception perspectives of new Branca Marques,R. Edmée Portugal 1600-276Lisboa, Universidade deLisboa. Centre for Geographical Studies, Institute of Geography and Spatial Planning, Francisco Oliveira RoqueDe PaivaDaniel - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Pal, Bhaswati Keywords: Dharmashastras,Mahabharata,Ramayana,Smritis, Vedas onea subservient from Vedic of Dharmashastras. to period the period thirdthe segment attempted to relegation the visualize of women’s the status entirely to agein the of Dharmashastras, representing of scenario the women’s deprivation. Finally segmentSecond of study the has analysed women’s unsatisfactorily subordinate position picting prominent roles of women insociety, with important equally share that of men. of Epic the Jainism andriod, period the period and Buddhism of Indian civilization de- into divided been three segments. First segment of study the has Vedic the revealed - pe women and insocio-cultural politico-economic sphere inancient India, study the has Mahabharata, Buddhist texts, Smritis and Dharmashastras. Examining position the of on ancient the scripts and texts Vedas, the viz. great the Epics Ramayana –the and the studythe women’s the has assessed status inancient Indian civilization, mainly based provedwith also time hindrance to be to progress the of country. this In context, this structure played societal the an active role instimulating trends the of change, which which varies extensivelysocio-cultural practices, fied over space time.and Since ages, women’s visibility regard. inthis Indian influencesthe society genderswith its diversi- accomplishment remained subdued inhistory, yet ancient the Indian texts symbolizes confinement, conveythe picturesque of civilization.Although tale the of women’s quences of prolonged women endeavor, through which its of history superiority and Foundation of human civilization and endorsement of its are potency conse the - Saga of The Women’s Status in Ancient Civilization Indian Kalyani, Nadia, West India, Bengal, Pin Code-741235 University OfKalyani, Ph. D. Research Scholar, Department OfGeography, Bhaswati Pal

INDEX ICHG 2018 Palsky, Gilles of),France, Germany,Keywords: Cartography(History Nationalism,XIXthCentury, editorial organization. demonstrate that achievement this was made possible by asignificant changethe in works,German that agoal was not achieved before turn the of XXth the century. We conferences. French geographers planned then to realize atlases that might with rival more universalist and cooperative vision of that science the prevailed ininternational atlases, thus appear as an important issue innationalistic discourse. It contrasts with the against Prussia. Theknowledge theand representation the of world,through general humiliating of sense dependency, after especially France was defeatedthe 1870war in The admirationbecame acomplex,soon expressedbeginning period the the in of a scientificthe literature: questions were raised about causesits theand ways catchto up. and famous the Stieler’s Handatlas.German The domination then was investigated in ence field inthe cartography,of mentionwith special Gotha the to publishing house compared with English the ones, but from 1840sGermany the refer turned the to be tion and cartographic production. In early the XIXth century, French maps were often after a brilliantperiod, France was behindmuchwith regard to its geographiceduca - cartography.German In XIXth the century, many French considered observers that, and quest the by French geographers for anational work could which compete with of atlases German inXIXth century France, resulting the French cartographic complex atlases as symbolic of artefacts anational genius. It progressive the discusses domination paperThis political addressesthe dimension scientificof knowledge, byfocusing on in XIXth France Century National Production. andGerman The Cartographic Reception of Rivalries Atlases 1 Panthéon-Sorbonne, Saint-Jacques, 191rue 75005Paris, France University of Paris Institute of Geography, PalskyGilles -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Paradziński, Aleksander Keywords: Vandals, bishops, ‘Arian’ developments Proconsularis inAfrica and Numidia. of focus myA particular study is going acomparison to be of conditions shaping these Carthage, travel and times access to maritime and road networks ‘conversion’. intheir consideration impact the of distance of episcopal seats from centre the of Vandal power, factorstial development inthe of ‘Arian’ the network of bishoprics. Iintend to into take ‘Nicene’ bishops, turned who to ‘Arian’ the side, Iam going to present an analysis of spa - civitatum Africae’, as which, Yves Modéran demonstrated, contains names and seats of of evidence the ‘Historia persecutionis’ of Victor of Vita and ‘Notitia provinciarium et ment to combating ‘Nicene’ their late in the rivals century. 5th By into taking account dynamic by was fuelled king Huneric’s religious and policies ‘Arian’ clergy’s commit- provinces by Roman the Empire, it spread into further Numidia and Mauretania. This but as Vandal the stabilised and rule weathered consecutive attempts at regaining its lost opment of ‘Arian’ Church to seems have limited to been major centres of royal power, religious elevated views, ‘Arian’ the Church to heights. new inAfrica Initially devel the - ‘Arian’the creed Christian before, takeover the by regime, anew shared which these itshad fair seen share of church controversies and had apresence of adherents the of terms,in political but regarding also religious the landscape. Although Roman Africa The Vandal conquest Romanof meant Africa a major change forthe region, not only Spatial factors inthe development of the‘Arian’ Church inVandal Africa Kellogg College, University of Oxford ParadzińskiAleksander

INDEX ICHG 2018 Parrinello, Giacomo Keywords: environmentalhistory, coastaldevelopment,tourism wide. provides an interesting window into historical the dimension of changes coastal world- exceptionalwhile Thiscase, the degree in of centralization scale andof redevelopment, Languedoc-Roussillonin the coast informed and constrained action of the Mission. the shaped modification the the coast,of but howalso environmental processes inaction and historical GISwork, illustrate paper this will how Mission the directly or indirectly dimension on archival Based hitherto neglected. research records inthe of Mission the paper, however, on environmental focuses the and aspects consequences of plan, this a of Mission the as an example seen Racine, of France planning modernist policy. This and landscape. Existing scholarship and political the economic has discussed relevance ly pre-existing forms of and activities, coastal reshaped significantlythe littoral ecology Thislarge-scale redevelopment planlaunched a tourismnew industry, impactedsevere - tion of resorts and towns, and and terrestrial new maritime transport infrastructure. tions including forest management, drainage and eradication of mosquitoes, construc- tourism.seaside To that Mission the purpose, promoted of aset coordinated interven- mote growth the of what saw as an economically backward area development the via of known as Mission from Racine, its director Pierre The Racine. Mission aimed to pro- terranean region coastal was target the of amassive State-driven redevelopment plan of of Languedoc-Roussillon 1963and the - medi coast this between 1983.In period, this paperThis ecological, andtheanalyzes intertwinedsocial, geophysical transformation 1963-1983 Reshaping theShore:France, Languedoc-Roussillon, The Redevelopment Planned of St.27 rue Guillaume, 75006Paris, France Giacomo Parrinello

INDEX ICHG 2018 Paulus, Katharina sity ofGeography,Keywords: History AcademicNetworks,HistoricalGeographiesoftheUniver researchersseveral shaped historical the further which geographies of university. the of discipline the with ideas afierce met these opposition, resultingthe migration in of that brought into them contact theoretical with new approaches and technologies. Parts raphers were increasingly involved ininternational networks of and ideas knowledge able to quantitative practise geography. geog- speaking German In war post the period droppedwho out of scientific geography or migrated to countriesother in orderbe to students of geography that careers their started early inthe included 1960s.Ialso those community. speaking German on biographies the inparticular Ifocus of scholars and participatedthey inestablishing of ideas the ‘quantitative-theoretical’ geography inthe ofuse computers. In returning to universities inGermany, Austria and Switzerland positivismon and rationalism logical critical and research enabled methods by the to ‘Länderkunde’used and regional geography, encountered research paradigms based encountered ‘Quantitative called so the Revolution’. These researchersthat were mainly and worked at British and North American universities 1950sand inthe early 1960s geography.speaking geography German students and young researchers studied who phy inpost-war Germany and implications the had this on discourse the inGerman In my increasing paper the Idiscuss mobility of scholars and students of- geogra Mobilities Germany inpost-war geographers of academic Wetterkreuz 15,D-91058Erlangen Institut Geographie für Universität Erlangen-Nürnberg Katharina Paulus -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Pawson, Eric Keywords: earthquakesequence,environmentalhistory, Christchurch,resilience,fluidity fluidtwenty first century urbanism might be created. tensions urban resistance between and liveliness the of land pathways and sea, to more Fluid New York (2013,3).The underlying argument paperthe of that is the inexposing der-prepared for its future ecological settlement’, as acoastal to echo May Joseph’s book mirrors at those sites coastal world the over. Christchurch found itself ‘shockingly un- creation of more resilient urban futures? The predicament this cityZealand of New in what ways might destructiveness the of earthquakes the provide openings for the rendered it more vulnerable to arange of fluvial coastal, events?seismic and third,And ness of its location? coastal Second, how has historical the geography of its development standing environmental the of history city the enhance appreciation of hazardous the - and recreation.three paperposes This questions. First,what to extent does anunder cleared of broken houses, and leftvacant forfuture suchuses, ecological as restoration suburbsern adjacent Hundreds to sea. the of hectares of land were declared ‘red zone’, established 1850s.The inthe devastation was citywide, but most extensiveeastthe in - saturatedthe sediments coastal upon settlement the which of Christchurch had been SequenceCanterburyEarthquakeThe caused of 2010-12 extensive liquefaction of Resistant futures: urban fluid pasts, city urban coastal reimaginingZealand a New Christchurch 8140,New Zealand Geography, University of Canterbury, Private 4800, Bag PawsonEric -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Péaud, Laura Péaud, centres ofcalculation Keywords: AlexandervonHumboldt,Cosmos,translation,editing andscientificnetworks, linguistic,and national several between and scientific spheres. translations of considering Cosmos, actors their and places and circulations the within thereforeper intends to draw and hierarchize plurality the of networks built around the developed networks on own their and relationship their to centers the evolved.pa- This network,new including cartographers and actors. new Doing spaces so, secondary the translationthe with linked realization the is of also Cosmos the of an atlas, that create a progressively themselves became centers new of calculation. For example, inLondon, helpthe editors, of local translators and different actors; 3° peripheralhow these spaces (Paris, London for main the ones, but Madrid, also Saint-Petersburg and others), with andal diverse peripheries; 2°how peripheral the spacestook translations the incharge erected from own their center(s) amultidimensional network orientated towards sever almost at same the paper This time). aimsthus to analyze: 1° howCotta and Humboldt editing habits, and to doit simultaneously inmany directions translations (all started well as editing networks that could overtake national borders, languages, scientific and Northern However, America. of both had them to create, or reactivate, scientific as had atalso alarge time the personal, scientific politicaland network across Europe and companythe is to already work used with foreign editors and writers, and Humboldt guages. As Cosmos’ the started they translations, Cottais biggest the editor inGermany, of in1859,as time: Humboldt have died, 14books published already been in11lan- thatso can reach his book alarge audience. This ambition ina short fulfilled amountis With his editor, to publish Cotta,his decided translations several inEurope and beyond, In 1845,Alexander von Humboldt published first the inGerman volumeCosmos. of Around actors, and circulations Cosmos: spaces a large translation within project Laboratoire PACTE Université Grenoble Alpes BP 48-38040Grenoble 9 cedex PéaudLaura -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Pei, Qing Keywords: Climatechange;push-pull;nomads;agriculturalists;historicalChina under climate change future. inthe may have implications global and contribute to understanding the dynamics of social polities and different their reactions to climate change. This analysis of historical China findings may help improvecurrent ‘war–peace’theories by types focusing of on certain ing historic migration Chinese is revisited with quantitative In evidences. addition, the approaches.cal on results, the Based application the of a‘Push–Pull Model’ ininterpret- investigated.further findings the All arethe based on quantitativeevidences and statisti - geopolitical conflicts of nomads–agriculturaliststhe under impact of climate change are theThen, migration patterns of nomadsbe compared. and will agriculturalists Last,the The study firstwill recover the migration conditions two these of groups separately. Two major groups of migrants put be nomads will under focus: the and agriculturalists. examined from be historical of perspective will the China climate change regard. inthis in historical Following China. Environmental Humanities, migration the events in Climate change regarded has been as afundamental force dynamics social the behind China ical North, and south, forth: back thepush of climate change migration behind inhistor Education University of Hong Kong Sciences Department of Social Qing Pei -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Pelot-Hobbs, Lydia Keywords: carceralgeography, racialcapitalism, USSouth different historical conjunctures. well as how capitalism racial relies upon differing, yet intertwined, coercive strategies at andideologies material conditions that have buttressed Louisiana the regime penal as and Attending neoliberalism. linkages helps particular to these us to better the identify system: plantation, the Jim Crow, New Keynesian Deal economics, oil industrialization, multiple capitalist racial formations that have shaped and produced state’s the penal that mark state’s the history. as asymbolic Angola and material serves palimpsest of the slave economy but encapsulation the of accumulated the economies political racialized Angola (and broader the Louisiana carceral state) is not result the of imperatives the of a at Angola over latter the of century illuminates decades 20th the that expansion the of today? In paper, this out trace Iwill how labor shifts particular the and reconfigurations dominate our perceptions and framework for understanding incarceration inLouisiana Angola and broader the Louisiana system. penal Why image this does then continue to snapshotthis captures only segment asmall of reality the of people the incarcerated at Black prisoners continue to labor under watchful the eyes of guards on horseback. Yet, cultivated for aslave plantation by same the name and where hundreds of primarily prisonssecurity is sited upon 18,000acres of land was which originally plowed and ry, routinely conjures images of plantation slavery. Indeed, notorious the maximum The mention of Angola,the nickname the of notoriousLouisiana State Penitentia- Statethe Louisiana Penitentiary -Angola From thePlantationCapitalist LayeredRacial to The Neoliberalism: Formations of 216 North JeffersonDavis Parkway Lydia Pelot-Hobbs

INDEX ICHG 2018 Pérez Santamaría, Jonnathan Stivel relations Keywords: TheColombianAndes,passagevillages,urbanmorphology, space-functional visible have which slowly been forgotten. recent historical and geographical of places, inorder facts these to peoples make these construction of aregion inColombia and openspace to the investigations on most the of knowledgethe settlements, of played typology since this they asignificant rolethe in in field work, inaddition to archival review.Also, this research aims to contribute to is qualitative design ological and instruments the are and made observation interviews and spatial-functional relationships with nearby populations. Therefore,- the method monthigh areas and slopes adjacent; (2)urban morphology and limited growth; (3) wewhich can conditions on analyze (1)the three aspects: based and advantages of the ca” settlements small these were reflected which common born, characteristics and with other In similar villages. way, this from “LaColonia” period inthe to “LaRepúbli - population, more economic activity and to need establish the business relationships mountains, as a passageway with aim the urban centers of between serving with greater it. This adaptation resultedthe in appearancesettlements of small edgesthe on the of teristics of and territory the capacity the of population the to transform and adapt to The process settlementof Colombian the of Andes was defined the by physical charac- study Jesús intheColombianPassing Andes. Case María villages -Santander 49# 14-16Apto.Calle 301 Johan Andrés Avendano Arias Jonnathan Stivel Pérez Santamaría

INDEX ICHG 2018 Petri, Olga control ofurbanspace,administrativehistory society,Keywords: Queersexualpolicing,disciplinary lateImperialSt.Petersburg, selective emphasis on role the of power discretionary of history inthe homosexuality. Here, influential the policing model of disciplinary sexuality is complementedof by an illegalities’, where term ‘arbiter’ the and yet suggests coercion. discretionary rule-based Specifically,times. it builds on Michel Foucault’s descriptions of constables as ‘arbiters of standing of ways the homosexual inwhich practices and identities emerged inmodern of queer men inafamously autocratic city and society, paper this refines our under previous discussions of policing Imperial inthe queer sexual capital. fate By the taking on from evidence new precinct-level archives police to complement and challenge gay urban and history oppression the of queer men by authorities. the paper The draws phasis on street-level the policing of homosexuality contrasts with other discussions of policing homosexual male offencesthe city’s in public semi-publicand This em- spaces. The is thefocus on street-level constablesborewho the principal responsibility for paperThis explorespolicing late in sexual queer Imperial St. Petersburg (c.1900-1917). St. Petersburg of power inthepolicing homosexuality inlate andDiscipline discretionary Imperial Downing Place Cambridge CB23EN University of Cambridge Department of Geography PetriOlga -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Phillips, KarlPhillips, Keywords: LegislativeDistricts,Federal,State,Congressional no comprehensive effort achieved in hasbeen such a yet format. students of science, attorneys political and legislators as datasets these finduseful will as: name of legislator, affiliation, party population. district Once completed historians, to mapping accurate boundaries, attribution district to added eachfeature be will such ofgoal project the is to map historic all legislative for districts eachUSstate. In addition website. MapStory is apublic domain atlas that is to and free use edit. The long-term The completedfreelybe made data will available the to thepublic via MapStory.org historical Wisconsin state Senate and Assembly dating districts from 1848to present. in 1789to present the USCongress. 115th Additionally project the includes mapping all Congressionalall throughout Districts United States History, from 1st the USCongress preme-court-gerrymander.html.scope The this of project involves mapping digital of v. (Gill Court Whitford). https://www.nytimes.com/2017/10/01/us/wisconsin-su see: - due to apotentially historic lawsuit federal currently before United the States Supreme populationfederal census as required by USConstitution. the Interest increased has also pare for upcoming the round of re-apportionment that follow will 2020decennial the legislative redistricting process. This area political activity of is intensifying as states pre- this Theof projectgrewpurpose out of increasing public and government interestthe in date concerning aproject mapping historical legislative United inthe districts States. Mapping United Extinct States Legislative Ipropose Districts to present my work to Mapping Districts extinct USLegislative 17165 Clarksridge Leesburg, Road, VA, 20176-7100United States Karl Phillips

INDEX ICHG 2018 Piana, Pietro Keywords: Alps,topographicalart,travelwriting,Val d’Aosta into past landscapes of alpine areas and evolution. their Valthe d’Aosta. The study showsthe value as innovativeviews of artistic sources to look ments and fielddata, making use of a multisource approach forthelandscape history of studiescase comparing topographical the by views Fortescue with contemporary- docu information for landscape the of history alpine this valley. paper Thissome on focuses of landscapes and monuments of Val the d’Aosta and constitute they aunique source of artistscape John Brett (1831-1902).Their drawings are amongstearliestthe depictions of two artists: amateur Henrietta Anne Fortescue (1763-1841)and professional land- sional and amateur depicted its landscapes.withthepaper This deals artistic production travellers explored Val the d’Aosta inincreasing numbers and many profes artists, both - of Italy as its were passes and high too difficult. the endWith the of Napoleonic wars nineteenth century, travellers tended to avoid Val the d’Aosta, North-western inthe part travellerslandslides, exposed to floods, avalanches bandits’and Beforeattacks. the For centuries Alps the constituted an almost impenetrable of barrier mountains which the Val d’Aosta (Italian Alps) inthenineteenth century ‘A of favourable and landscape to theartist’: views peculiarly district topographical Clive Granger Building, NG7 2RD, University Park, Nottingham, United Kingdom University of Nottingham, ofSchool Geography, WatkinsCharles Pietro Piana

INDEX ICHG 2018 Pichon, Matthieu sociology ofscience,France ofgeography,Keywords: history urbangeography, and relationsscience-powers,history recherchede la 2,p. sociales, ensciences 105-121. maines, 12,1,p. planification », 117.POLLAK M.,1976,«La sociales sciences Actes des recherche cas dela Le sociales. urbaine d’Histoire française »,Revue Hu desSciences - p. MILANOVIC F., 2005,«Travail organisationnel etinstitutionnalisation dessciences urbaine dans France la contemporaine, Toulouse, Presses universitaires du Mirail, 398 Paris, Flammarion, impr. 2008, 284 p. LASSAVE P., recherche et la sociologues 1997, Les mations of discipline. the KUHNT.S., structure desrévolutions 2008,La scientifiques, in geography, and consequences the it has on cognitive the content and transfor the urban geographers and central authorities, or local contractualization the of research analysis of archives interrelations the discuss paper this and will interviews, between have to dowith configuration this : relying mainly on a qualitative and quantitative French urban geography and its transformations 1970sand the between 1990s the is referred to as ‘recherche urbaine’ —urban research. This work showswhat in extent France, whole this «configuration »(Lassave,sciencesbetween urban power 1997) and or public out carried policies by State the »(Milanovic, authorities. 2005)or local In administrations through contracts, of for funding, calls reforms projects service «inthe urban researchersbetween (insociology, economics, geography, etc.) and French State hasthis to do with institutionalisation, the from late the 1960sonwards, of relations the ment 1960sand inthe on 1970sdepended state funding and demand. More generally, studiesseveral show existence that of very the French and its develop urban sociology - evant to retrace of history the disciplines that have addressed urban issues. For example, (for sciences example social in the Pollak, 1976).Thislatter approach particularly is rel- stead on interactions the fields the power between of scientifictheand field,particularly While some researchers insist on paradigmatic changes (Kuhn, 2008),others in- focus through different explanatorythe science. field in models of sociology of history and The analysis scientificof disciplines transformations their and been carried out has relations and power (1970s-1990s) science between intoA glimpse of thehistory French geography contemporary :analyzing urban the UMR Géographie-cités, du 13rue Four, 75006Paris Matthieu Pichon -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Podossinov, Alexandr Keywords: antiquity, the middleages,geocartography, Riphaeanmountains and concept, developed this considered. be will reception of phenomenon this European medieval inthe cartography, accepted which ancient cartographers to locate Riphaean the Mountains on ageographical map and the Riphaean Mountains asymbol became of Far the North. In paper this attempts the of yond Riphaean the Mountains favorable inaparticularly climate. For ancient the poets are often peopleassociatedwith a blessed the of Hyperboreans seemed to livewhobe- toPyrenees Tien the Shan were diverse. In ancient literature Riphaean the Mountains Riphaean Mountains with real the mountain ranges inNorthern Eurasia from the tains. The attempts of ancient geographers andcartographers the legendary to identify Riphaeanthe Mountains eastward, and many others were associated moun with these - passage of sun the afterthrough sunset the behind northern outskirts oecumene the of explaining ideas mene. rising Cosmological the of earth’s the to surface north,the the attachedbecame to mountains the located extreme- inthe allegedly northof oecu the (inrelation northern the to Greece) Thracian mountain,the namethe course in time of geographic, cartographic, discourses. Having and poetic originated as adesignation of phaean Mountains that had for centuries of object the mythological, been cosmological, One of most the mysterious concepts inancient geography and cartography are- Ri the cartography medieval A concept ‘Riphaean Mountains’ and its inancient reception inthe geocartography Moscow 119991Leninskij pr. 32a Institute of world of history Russian academy of Sciences. Alexandr Podossinov

INDEX ICHG 2018 Poggi, Francesco Keywords: Political conflict,citiesandcontado,XIVcentury, italianComune complexity of​ dialog the groupsthe of interests of city the and its subordinate town and finally to explainthe dominant-subordinate. Iam Secondly going to show unobvious the interlinks between interacted in ways that it is impossible to reduce to dichotomy the master-servant or factions of city the and of towns the of its surrounding inItalian area (called contado) year the between 1303 and 1304.Iam going to emphasize that internal the and parties Thecase study chosen forandpaper this its is Orvieto subordinate city Bagnoregioof each other as stable, cohesive and united opponents. teenth Century. Iam going to refuse assumption the that cities the interacted between dinated communities rural Northern inthe Italy during first the the decades of four The aim paperthis of is to examinethe interactions among main cities theirand subor at ofand Bagnaregio 14thCentury. thebeginning of thecity of parties Interactions and its Orvieto contado: thecase political between Università studi degli diFirenze Francesco Poggi ue​ ofthetwo between conflicts opponents. - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Polczynski, Mark Keywords: Ukraine,Beauplan,Gazetteer example of how such databases applied can be to research questions is presented. is outlined, and lessons preparing while learned databases the are reviewed. Finally, an ture work are provided. then Next, tools the and process to generate used databases the access to outputs the of project. this Summaries of previous, current, and planned- fu description of gazetteer the database structure, format, and mechanisms to provide used sentation of with an begins how overview GBU the project was initiated, followed by a travel routes, forests, rivers, and river fords as shown on Beauplan’s maps. This pre- GBUin the database include populated places, boundaries of administrative regions, gazetteerenced database for places shown on Beauplan’s maps. Thetypes of listedplaces of Gazetteer the purpose of Beauplan’s Ukraine (GBU) project is to provide ageorefer climate, Beauplan’s work provides a major cartographic description of region. this The to providing acoherent tableau of century Ukrainian 17th landscape, peoples, flora, and account was published of description period this in1660as La d’Ukraine .In addition Commonwealth aseventeen-year career to begin Crown inthe military army. His In 1630,Guillaume Vasseur, Le sieurdeBeauplan, travelled to Polish-Lithuanian the GBU: of AGazetteer Beauplan’s Ukraine Dr,1180 Legion Grove, Elm WI,53122,USA PolczynskiMichael Mark Polczynski -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Pomierny-Wąsińska, Anna measureandpossession Keywords: cadastralsources,Italiancities,surveying, Italianin the city-states. surveyors influencedthe conceptualization and imagination the systemof possessionof of improving cartography the science. The final remarks concern the how latemedieval record-keepingthe bureaucracy and its ‘textual cartographic templates’ process inthe and analyzed discussed to be answerwill questions the regarding significance the of ent ‘pre-cadastral’ systems. andpractices Thespatial-measurement surveying principles mainthe of on part paper the varietyof focuses the roles that surveyors played indiffer remarks main the characteristics describe of systems tax the cities meanwhile inthese and lastrugia but not least Florence, is which main the area of my interest. The opening areas and urban). rural The (both citiestaken into consideration are: Siena, Orvieto, Pe- early (or pre-) sources cadastral from late Italian medieval cities and surrounding their paperThe seeks to answerthe questions fromarising the comparison several very of sources of North Italy Central (13thand 14th) Measure or not to measure? Different cadastral earlydescribing inthe of types space Rynek Starego Miasta 29/3100-272Warszawa, Polska Instytut Historii im.Tadeusza Manteuffla Polskiej Akademii Nauk Anna Pomierny-Wąsińska -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Porcelloni, Leonardo Porcelloni, Topography;Keywords: Landscape; Maps;GIS;Tuscany theatre of relationships the human between and environment. supported by production the of thematic maps that tell evolution the of territory, the were tion,carried field out. surveys The resultdiachronic isa analysis the of landscape process, and photography to aerial through photo the interpretation inaddi - method; (GIS), applied to both historical the cadastre, first the one made rigorousby a geometric advantagedeveloped taking of Geographic of use the Information modern the Systems landscape of history area the An interdisciplinary undertaken. to was be methodology diaries of scientific notes and demographicdata allowed adeep topographic study the of large These togetherwith scale. many drawings,paintings and sources other such as of water resources, there is aconsiderable of body topographical maps at and asmall formed by human activity. Given strategic the relevance of place the and presence the ecosystem has affected thepopulation andterritory overtime, transand hasbeen - itself wetlands provide which alongstanding element of temporal continuity. particular This The researchthe coastal areaset in is southernthe of Tuscany,focuswith on a specific changes insouthern Tuscany’sLandscape wetlands University of Florence PorcelloniLeonardo

INDEX ICHG 2018 Porter, Catherine Keywords: Historicmaps;GIS;spatialanalysis;cartography studies of historic maps. paperthis show we also importance the of combining qualitative both and quantitative have inhistorical geography and of history the cartography more broadly. However, in paper thus demonstrates potential the digital, analytical and quantitative approaches maps and hiddencartographic opens up techniques otherwise the of makers. their The challenges.methodological It yields significant also insights intoselectivity thethese of names—variously written Irish, inLatin, Welsh and English—and particular poses maps first (the of kind) its theis based on maps’ itself many different versions ofplace- Britain and Ireland. This integrated geo-historical gazetteer of British and Irish historic spatial datasets derived from acorpus of historic digitised maps of sixteenth-century important step process inthis is to ‘merge’, into one overarching map-related gazetteer, bypositional using accuracy statistical techniques such as bidimensional regression. An towhich quantify historic maps and data digital use as ameans to examine amap’s using GISto features the digitise mapped by cartographers providesfrombasis afirm cluesthese requires arobust for method analysing and comparing historic maps. Here, nificantthe evidence liesin maps revealing themselves. To ‘open up’the map to reveal andmethods techniques by used map makers inRenaissance Europe, most the sig- of sixteenth the century. Since usually little is recorded by contemporaries about the in using spatial analysis of historic maps to reveal connections cartographers between paperThis brings togetherthree UK research projectsthat share inacommon interest cartographers sixteenth-century maps between connections of Great Britain and Ireland and their upOpening themap—how gazetteers reveal spatial and analyses geo-historical University of Hull Catherine Porter

INDEX ICHG 2018 Pospieszyńska, Aleksandra Keywords: climate,Torun, Poland, 18thcentury probably results having from observers omitted lighter precipitation events. is about (1921–2010).Such 30–40days astate period less than modern the of affairs snow, drizzle, hail) in1760–1764ranged 108(in 1764)and between 131(in1763).This considerable colder are than they currently. The number daysof with precipitation (rain, 0.8°C lower than average the for 1871–2010.This was influenced by autumns being January (–1.7°C).At annual 6.9°C,the average air temperature was study inthe period highestthe average monthly air temperatures inJuly occur (18.6°C)and lowest the in (13.01.1760) to 24.5°C(1.08and annual the 2.08,1764).Over course, similarly as now, range of air temperature variation inToruń was 42.6°C–from –18.1°C period inthis wereso excluded. We present here climatic the conditions for years the 1760–1764.The three of years those turned out repetitions to be of measurements from earlier years, and into preserved been present the day, but data published in Tygodnik Toruński last inthe and phenological phenomena (e.g. blossoms). Only data 1760–1767have for period the Vistulathe river, extreme hydrological and weather events (storms, floodings), gales, meteorological the Besides measurements, observations were made of also level the of von Sachen, known Gelehrten also as Tygodnik Toruński (Eng. Toruń the Weekly). publication Thornische Wöchentliche Nachrichten und Anzeigen nebst einem Abhange measurement and results observation were published inweekly listings weekly inthe description of weather conditions hydrometeorological with adetailed description. The and Réaumur atmospheric scales), pressure (inRhine-inches), wind direction, and a nazjum school. Akademicki The measurements were of air temperature (on Florentine using early instrumentation inToruń were in1740on begun premises the of Gim the - The first regular morning and evening meteorological observations measurementsand Climate conditions inToruń 1760–1764 intheperiod DepartmentFaculty of Sciences of meteorology Earth and Climatology Rajmund Przybylak PospieszyńskaAleksandra

INDEX ICHG 2018 Potocki, Jacek oftourism,tourismifrastructure Mts.,history Keywords: Karkonosze scientific and local the tourist community. knowledge of old the and richtraditions of Karkonosze the tourism is known only in on basis of the researches conducted just Karkonosze. inthe Unfortunately, nowadays one of first the scientific monographs (by Hans Poser) concerning tourism was created numerous accommodation facilities. The intensive development of tourismcaused that World War Karkonosze Iinthe there was awell-developed network of trails hiking and tourism developed at end the of century after 19th the the building railways.Before the of mountain guides.These arethe oldestknown legal regulationsthis field. in Mass Śnieżka authorities in1681.In 1817local established regulations legal for operation the latewas inthe born seventeenth centuryafter thebuilding chapelLawrence St. peak on derland, are oldest the tourist region inEurope. Mountain tourism Karkonosze inthe Karkonosze Giant (also Mountains), amountain range located Polish-Czech inthe bor Karkonosze Mts. mountain asoldest tourist region inEurope ul. Nowowiejska 3,58-500Jelenia Góra Faculty of Economy, Management and Tourism University of Economics Wroclaw, Jacek Potocki -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Praczyk, MałgorzataPraczyk, Keywords: Krakow-naturemythidentityagency returning to pristine the state of green Krakow. situationactual and its seriouschallenges, city’s the inhabitants have dreaming been of elitesof local the to approach issues these inarealistic way. Instead of responding to the pollution problems of today, vision the of Krakow as green the city limited capability the – finally –a major crisis ecological the during communist time severethethenand air imaginary. As aresult, even as city the was environmental experiencing problems, and only identity the of city the itself, but an element also of its image Polish inthe historical representations of Krakow’s nature. Those numerous ‘natural’myths becamepart of not erence to memoirs, the diaries,journals, guides,magazines, press, postcards and visual rivers and forests as well as by some plants, bushespossibilebe or in trees. Thiswill ref- mythical perceptron of Krakow. than analyse role the Iwill that is played by city’s parks, significance ingthe and of social the ‘nature’ and howthe creation in part takes it the of features, to show how and why inhabitants the of city the continue to redefinethe mean- creationthe of identity the of Krakow’s inhabitants. natural on focus particular Iwill waysIn the discuss paper ‘natural’ this the inwhich Iwill spacewithin city the help in city’s identity at theturn of the21st century. of the Krakow’sThe agency myth: nature construction asthemedium of the of the Ul. Umultowska 89d61-614Poznan Faculty of History Adam University Mickiewicz inPoznan Małgorzata Praczyk

INDEX ICHG 2018 Prarat, Maciej Keywords: Windmill, technicalmonument,cartography, Pomerania to geographical the conditions. on constructional the and solutions functional applied, were which directly connected significantly enrich knowledgeour economicthe on development the of area, but also Germany innorthern seen and be Netherlands.still the Abovementioned information Wiślane. The popularmost were posttower mills, whichcan mills and smock mills, sawmills. as also There knownserved irrigationalso grain. are They pumps in Żuławy in accordance with construction their and Most function. of were them to mill used of greatest their period in the development, location their identify and present typology written source (mainly planning permissions) it is possible to reconstruct number their century as well as Prussian ordnance maps from survey late the centuryand 19th some basis of some cartographic sources, i.e. Schrotter’s maps from of beginning the 19th the century most to of work. ceased them Only afew managed today. till to survive Onthe est development took place across century. 19th the Still, at of beginning the 20th the marked However, times. has been since medieval the with windmills the great their - Landscape of Pomerania region situated along Vistula the River, from Gdańsk to Toruń, sources cartographic inPomerania of andwindmills types of across inthelight the19thcentury Location 30/32,87-100Toruńul. Sienkiewicza Wydział Sztuk Pięknych, Konserwatorstwa,Zakład Instytut Zabytkoznawstwa iKonserwatorstwa, PraratMaciej

INDEX ICHG 2018 Przybylak, Rajmund Przybylak, Keywords: MiddleAges,climatereconstruction,historicalclimatology, BalticSeaBasin extreme weather phenomena under time inthe examination. proxy data. comments Special are made inregard to extreme years and to pertaining are compared with results the of climatic reconstructions on other based non-historical mentions related to extreme the weather events are as meaningful. viewed The results In with toon treatment, respect scales. this generally a3-Grade used Scale historical nals, Chronicles, Documents, Correspondence) were analyzed. Indexation is based and 15th centuries. the Countries 16th South between Baltic Differentsources (An - The main topic this of presentedpaper the is reconstruction of climatic conditions in centuries ofReconstruction climatic changes the15thand 16th inSouth Areas Baltic between Department of meteorology and Climatology Faculty Sciences, of Earth Nicolaus University, Copernicus Piotr Oliński Rajmund Przybylak

INDEX ICHG 2018 Pytasz-Kołodziejczyk, Anna Pytasz-Kołodziejczyk, Keywords: Aquaticresources,GrandDuchyofLithuania,Jagiellons, countyGrodno sources. forties research on water the resources of Grand the Duchy of Lithuania light inthe of excessive catch. Thebe mainto thepresentwill goal of article possibilimethods and - These regulations providedbetter management the of royalland and protected fish from regulations,legal concerned which royal their land Grand inthe Duchy of Lithuania. economic and of activities Bona Sigismund Queen IIAugustus. The monarchs signed of Lithuanian the connected with Muscovite-Lithuanian the treasury Wars and the tion of aquatic the resources. It was mainly caused by increasing the financial needs tivity of royal land of Grand the Duchy of Lithuania, exploita inthe and inparticular - century,16th grand dukes more became and more interested economic inthe produc- rivers and area, lakes of increased discussed as the well. Since of second the decade the resources days, increased inthose however, number the of people entitled to fish in numerous restrictions and bans century. 16th inthe Economic significance of aquatic rivers and management lakes impeded the of fish resourceswhich enforced creation of lakes and rivers exploited had been people by ‘for local ages’. Customary right to exploit to fish royallakes riversand virtue by customarythelaw. of Numerous rich-in-fishand only by heritable their owners and but lessees, people by were who also local allowed reign of Vytautas. Aquatic resources of Grand the Duchy of Lithuania not used could be despitetury distribution the of rights to royal aquatic resources lasted which since the aquatic resources of Grand the Duchy of Lithuania and kept they it up cen- to 15th the In and century, 13th the 14th the grand dukes had exclusive the right of to dispose in times of thelast Jagiellonians (on theexample of county Grodno) Studies of theaquatic resources of theroyal lands inthe Grand Duchy of Lithuania ul. Kurta Obitza 1,10-725Olsztyn skiego wOlsztynie, Instytut Historii iStosunków Międzynarodowych Uniwersytetu Warmińsko-Mazur Anna Pytasz-Kołodziejczyk -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Quirini-Popławski, Łukasz oftourism;conditionstheCarpathians Keywords: thehealthresorts;history movement up until outbreak the period inthe of World War I. foundations, character, the spatial the arrangement of developments the and tourist the century. 19th the The to authorprovidetry an answer the to question concerningthe mental importance for its intensity was construction the of railway the of middle inthe of organized tourist migrations dates and back tofunda 14th - century .The the 15th formed natural environment and unpolluted air as well as waters. mineral tradition The Slovakia and Ukraine. The main tourist value this of area waslandscape, a slightlytrans - concrete offunction aselected tourist regions Carpathians inthe inPoland, Romania, In paper, the author the to reconstruct process the try of shaping the of tourist the conditionsThe historical developmentCarpathians. of inthe of thehealth resorts Department of Geography of Tourism Institute of Urban Geography and Tourism Studies, Faculty of Geographical Sciences, University of Lodz, Quirini-PopławskiŁukasz

INDEX ICHG 2018 Rácz, Lajos Rácz, Keywords: climatehistory, waterregulation,environmental politics,landscapemanagement problems.tal ways turned into one of most the serious sources of twentieth the century’s environmen- Age last inthe third of nineteenth the century, and overworked the regulation of water The regulations of waterways was executed in one the of wettest Littlethe periods of Ice Hungarian quickly synonym the life political very became of Hungary’s modernisation. tions tightly) on other the hand. The question the of regulations of waterwaysthe in modernisation and of economy the society the connected (being to water the regula- Hungarian and economy: society on one the hand regulation the of waterways, and to spirit the of age the two forms of solutions were shape taking contemporary inthe tion ran out however, therefore to for look it was solutions. necessary new Conforming onto front the of nineteenth the areas century the involved can which be cultiva inthe - growing exceptionally quickly eighteenth (inthe century from 4to 10million), and peace followingera (1867-1914).The the Turkish warsthe country’s population was Hungarian the study: reform (1825-1848),and Austro-Hungarian the period Empire’s multilayer transformation process of two environmental inmy periods crises history farming and landscape management systems unfolded same inthe time. Iexamine the Age, with Hungarian the which feudal society’s disintegration and transformation of the The nineteenththelast of Littleperiod the theof century was period big cooling Ice Climate and inHungary politics during thenineteenth century Boldogasszony sgt.6. Rácz Lajos -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Rasskasov, Sergei and NorthernAsia,Dutchcartographictradition,archives, Keywords: earlymoderncarthography, historical carthography, cartographicimage,Siberia phy. safekeeping, studying and integration into international studies on historical- carthogra and early european carthographic sources inRussia as awhole and some problems of its of report the is devoted to general description of Dutch atlases inRGADA collection European carthography stable nearly XVIIth was ecpecially all century.second The part of World. the example Good of such is Northwestern territory Asia, image of that in rarely changed carthographic images are corresponded to remote and known poor areas natural toponyms and local and appropriate Obviously objects. most conservative and copied and reproduced from map to map, atlas to atlas as unchanged cluster of regional, changed radically be only source of case inthe full renovation. image the was Otherwise on is geographic based sourcesry and imagination and as usualmay of period certain were consisted on cartographic stable particular images. image Every of territo specific - report is on thought the that early maps modern as non-mass evenhandmade product and some problems of source using, inventory and publication. The main stress the of early Dutch modern atlases inRussian State Archive of Ancient Documents (RGADA) paperThe is concernedcartographic of on methodology image analysis, collection of chives and XVIIth image of Northwestern carthographic century Asia. Sibiria, Tartaria et Lukomorye Dutch modern atlases Magna: inRussian early ar str.Ervier 12/1-105,Tyumen, 625000 Siberia Siberian Community of Historical Geographers. Rasskasov Sergei -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Raudkivi, Priit Raudkivi, Keywords: weather-society relations on both micro and macro scale. information from 1782–1816.Using information the we can make conclusions on weather caused copingpeasantry. difficulties the of Guleke´s chronicle provides us with most valuable information on state the of weather elements, weather fluctuation and rich Guleke, pastor of aparish church at inpresent Burtniek Northern provides Latvia consistently and thoroughly. Information written down inchronicle by Johann Hein- weathercase fluctuations consequencesand social haveits been analysed and described of weather bad (hunger of because harvest-failure) are mentioned briefly. But in one pastorsthe weather the neglect completely and consequences insome only cases social summer-frost, droughts floods, etc) are unevenly. reflectedthe by clergy In many cases parishhad reflected in to be church-chronicles. This is whyweather events (storms, and century pastors 18th Latvia. didnot have instructions what kind of information Church-chronicles remain one of main the sources for environmental of history Estonia The WeatherEstonianChurch-chroniclesLatvian in Century and of the 18th Tallinn University, Centre for Environmental Studies (KAJAK) Priit Raudkivi

INDEX ICHG 2018 Retsö, Dag Keywords: Sweden,taxes,fiscalorganization,MiddleAges result was abuildup for absolutist the state of later the century. 16th concentratedcally incomes tax and to avoid aconfrontation with nobility. the The end achieved two interrelated objectives; to build up afiscal revenue based on geographi- or few tax-paying peasants were handed out as fiefs. this way,In the Swedish crown also were kept under Crown control and, with little 2)poorer districts tax sources mineral fold: with sources mineral districts 1)rich tax or few tax-exempted landed properties incomes. The theused strategy Crownby contradictoryto achievethese wastwo goals - politicalthe demands and treasury theneed of fiscal the the by nobility for enfeoffed tax characterspecial inorder to simultaneously two incompatible seemingly satisfy needs: régime (after 1520). Territorially,thirdthe in tax system, the phase, especially took on a centralized national régime tax (1434-1520),and centralized national 4)ahigh-tax tax frameworkthe of Kalmar the Scandinavian union treaty (1397-1434),3)alow-tax de- régimetax (prior centralized multi-national to 1397),2)ahigh-tax régime tax within pressure, organization fiscal and geographicalscope: 1)alow-tax centralized national They are connected to four successive tax types of régimes usingparametersthe tax of In paper, this four phases oforganization fiscal in Swedenmedieval are identified. Territorial organizationSweden fiscal inmedieval SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden Stockholm University, Dept. of Economic History, Retsö Dag

INDEX ICHG 2018 Retsö, Dag Keywords: droughts,medievalandearlymodernperiods,Sweden Middlethe Ages, illuminate could further issue. the data from Sweden and region Baltic the on wind conditions and storms, for especially and positive periods NAO dry tion between values. Further research into documentary suggest area, does aconnec variablenually evidence the Sea - and Baltic very seasonally determinant influence by NAO summer conditions,on local the inter-an in especially - Atlantic area North (the Atlantic Oscillation, NAO). Although there no to seems be ability Europe innorthern caused by atmospheric circulation patterns over North the and middle the late century. 15th The drought chronology is related the to climatic vari- temporary documents, and 1657.Anumber of data summers for are found dry also for 1652,known1550s and as ‘the mid-1600s,inparticular the Great drought year’ incon - droughts with concomitant failures harvest and impacts great inSweden: social the showssurvey that considered can be two sub-periods by struck as particularly summer and annals, almanac notes, manorial accounts, and weather data compilations. The sources suchporary as private and official correspondence letters,diaries, chronicles (1400-1800).Thebased databaseon contem developed been has strumental period - The presentation exploresevidence of droughts documentary in theSweden in pre-in- Ages of and c1800 droughts theMiddle inSweden between evidence Documentary SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden Stockholm University, Dept. of Economic History, Retsö Dag

INDEX ICHG 2018 Retsö, Dag Keywords: influencethe the of North Atlantic Oscillation (NAO). data from Sweden and region Baltic illuminate the could further issue, the inparticular emphasized. Further research of wind and storm conditions documentary inmedieval significant forseasonally the and inter-annually Sea area, variable Baltic shouldbe very an inter-annual pointed scale and out decadal inearlier research, is which particularly and cold winters proposed as has been for Europe. Central However, variability the on trend for both winters and summers with shortened growing failures seasons, harvest pronounced until mid-1300sand the two warm period centuries thereafter of acooling as preliminary seen butbe indicate avisible consistency with periodization the of a indexationgrade proxies of documentary the is suggested and The used. results should explored. Geographically, documents the cover greater area. the Afour- Sea Baltic winter Sweden inmedieval severity found sources are indocumentary and assessed In article, this potential climatological proxy data for summer weather conditions and vest Failures and Winter Severity Weather of Evidence Har Ages. and Climate Documentary inSweden intheMiddle SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden Stockholm University, Dept. of Economic History, Retsö Dag -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Reyes Novaes,Reyes André Cortesão, Colonialityofknowledge ofcartography,Keywords: history cross-culturalExchange,indigenousknowledge,Jaime account to narratives discuss on cross-cultural exchanges of geographical knowledge. andmethods documents mobilized by Cortesão, for paper this seeks ahistoriographical decolonial approachesrary engaging coloniality inthe of knowledge? By exploring the topic? this discuss Cortesão’s Could writings offertips formethodological contempo- participation interritorial exploration? Which references author the does mobilize to Which kinds of historical documents were chosen by to highlight indigenous Cortesão it was entitled “pre-historic foundations: aborigine the and its relation with land”. the his famous “History book, of Brazil inOld Maps”, clearly also shows concern, this and 1948 under title “introducing the of history the pioneers”. the second The chapter of articlesthatwas evident inseveral author the published press inthe 1947and between 1960). Cortesão’s interests on role the of indigenous people interritorial exploration narratives created by Portuguese the historian of cartography Jaime (1884– Cortesão how indigenous the knowledge was presented and stressed textual inthe and visual of contemporary postcolonial and decolonial tendencies. In paper, this explore Iwill Jones, 2009).However, attention the to indigenous knowledge is not an exclusivity drawn attention to cross-cultural exchange of geographical knowledge (i.e Driver and individuals inextraordinary circumstances, many contemporary historical geographers dominant narratives of history inthe exploration, privileges which actions the of heroic ploration often has been studied incontemporary geography. seeking By to challenge The agency of indigenouspeoplesthe conduct in of expeditions and territorial ex- Narratives on Indigenous Geographies Mapping and Jaime of Exchange: Knowledge Coloniality Cross-cultural ão’s Cortes State University of deJaneiro Rio Rua SãoFrancisco Xavier, 524.Maracanã, deJaneiro, Rio André Novaes Reyes

INDEX ICHG 2018 Reznickova, Ladislava Reznickova, data-droughtindicesforcingsCzechRepublic Keywords: drought-documentary project no. 17-10026S‘Drought events Czech Republic inthe and causes’.) their contextthe of Europe. Central (This work was supported Science by Czech Foundation, ings occurrence, course inthe and of severity drought events Czech Republic inthe in analysis of influences of circulationpatterns as well as natural and anthropogenic forc- extreme year. dry as aparticularly of drought Series for indices were used the further clusterepisodes around and beginning the end of century, 18th the 1540emerges while resulting reflect interannual-to-multi-decadal time-series drought variability.driest The andseasonal annual drought indices (SPI, SPEI, Z-index, and PDSI) from AD1501.The precipitation seasonal structed totals from same the area were to calculate monthly, used EuropeCentral (that are representative for together Czech territory) the with recon- tion indices derived data, from reconstructed documentary monthly temperatures for of droughts and human their of on temperature impacts. series Based and precipita- allows which investigate evidence documentary long-term spatial-temporal variability past droughts instrumental is, besides and dendrochronological on data, rich based studythe of past, present and future droughts Czech Republic. inthe The study the of 1998, 2002,2005,2009,2010,2013)were recorded. enhances This fact importance of hand (2000,2003,2007,2011–2012,2014–2015)and the severe on floods (1997, other lastthe c.20years some irregular alternations of years with severe droughts on one the Droughts are with floods the most important natural disastertheRepublic. Czech in In Republic, 1501-2015 Droughts intheCzech Miroslav Trnka, Jiří Mikšovský, Petr Dobrovolný Reznickova Ladislava

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ribeiro, Guilherme Brazilian journalsofgeography;translation;circulationknowledge. ofgeography; Keywords: BrazilianInstituteofGeographyandStatistics; history and, most of Geographia all, (UFF). Brazilian of history geography provoked by translations the eCultura inEspaço (UERJ) journals, as well as identification the translators.of Thirdly, Iexplore the impact the over situation. Secondly, Isketch of an titles and the overview authors translated by IBGE Vidal Blache, dela and Mackinder were translated (or not) and consequences the of this tured into three tracks: firstly, I followthe ways which in ‘classic’ authorsRatzel, such as ofhistory geographical thought inBrazil from 1939to present. the paper This- is struc presume that factor it inproducing is acrucial hierarchies as well as ruptures within the translation for as amethod studying circulation the of scientificknowledge because I development of postgraduate programs from 1990s.To the accomplish Iexplore this, zilian Institute of Geography and Statistics and inBrazilian (IBGE) universities for the receptions of international geography instate-led Brazilian institutions such as Bra the - underplayed inBrazilian scholarship. The aim this of is article to theanalyze different over textsed all world. the Nevertheless, study the of corpus this of translations is still journals include (1999).These ia what is one the of most relevant collections translatof - Espaço e (1943-1978), Geográfico Cultura(1939-1996), Boletim (1995-) Geographand - thought Brasileira on focus deGeografia journals Revista the inBrazil with aspecial paperThis examinesthe role translationof the in making the history of of geographical study of theBrazilian journals frominary 1939to nowadays Translation, thought: a prelim of and- history geographical circulation of knowledge deJaneiro, Rio BR 7,Seropédica, 465,km Brazil. CEP23890-000. Department of Geography, deJaneiroRio Federal Rural University, Ribeiro Guilherme

INDEX ICHG 2018 Robertson, IainRobertson, Keywords: Heritage;Modernity;Rural;Architecture;Preservationism that sought progress through adaption, rather than creative destruction. to ultimately that assert his relationship spacewas imbued with rural with amodernity Williams-Ellis’sdiscuss hitherto under-explored role of heritage rise the inthe industry and neo-classical for clients drawn to pages Life. the of Finally, Country paper this will confrontedwhen by Brutalism the of 1950sand the elegy 1960s,he reverted to rural Crafts and neo-Georgian to his own version modernism. rural Frompoint,of this high ambitions. This tension played out inhis architecturewhich progressedfrom andArts and his desires to protect from material rural the essentialised the manifestation of these an importantposes and creative tension Williams-Ellis’s between rationalist modernity towns, national parks and motorways; icons and sites It modern. of rural the ex- also modernising quest, on orderly based planning. This made him an advocate of new of ornostalgia Stanley Baldwin W.G. Hoskins, but instead of was part aprogressive, Critically,and Beast. the preservationism this was not rooted backward-looking inthe Industries Association, and as writer of England andOctopus The editorand of Britain ervationist with activities, Campaign the to Protect Rural England and and Design the interest and gave ideas modernity. to rural apowerful rise to was Central this his pres- suggestpersona, paper this that will connectedness the of Williams-Ellis’s multi-faceted sumptions of counter-modernity Whilst associated rural. the by veiled his homo ludens As architect, campaigner and author Williams-Ellis Clough challenges as- too-easy the ‘Dancing on of thehead apin’: modernity. and rural Williams-Ellis Clough Burghfield House Cnoc-an-LobhtDornoch IV253HN CentreThe for History Nigel Harrison Iain Robertson

INDEX ICHG 2018 Robertson, IainRobertson, protest;ScottishHighlands;heritage Keywords: Land; past. relations,socio-cultural is direct inheritor the of actions inand consequences of protest nity land buyout movement, transforming is which radically Highland landscapes and of Highlands. endures which WW1inthe acy Alegacy to present the day. The commu - post-war disturbances, townships these are, most the positive assert, paper leg- this will Clearances were reinvigorated and rebuilt. Acting incongress of with memory the the unprecedentedly positive way. Crofting townshipsthat decimatedbeen has the by played amajor ingenerating part changes; these forcing government the to react inan changed attitudes on sides.Through all a number of different routes World War One not met major land disturbances ensued. But were these changed and times there were and cottars for land; it simply heightened tensions and expectations. When were these of tension and conflict. Even total war failed to bring a halt the to agitation of crofters hard land to when atime identify hunger Scottish inthe Highlands was not asource protest as action generated –the inheritance; passed as legacy by transmission. It is by contrast, to move seeks discussion the one by step treating further of memory the understood to equate to heritage –anear resource inert drawn to be open.paper, This decisionthe to reopen protestors’ the toolkit. Here, implicitly or explicitly, is memory explore ways the of memory the inwhich protest past was resource for and catalyst of heritage. Only recently legacy; have studentsmemory; of protest and dissent turned to theenduring of impact theFirst World Legacies: Land War on land Highland issues. Burghfield House Cnoc-an-LobhtDornoch IV253HN CentreThe for History Iain Robertson

INDEX ICHG 2018 Roche, Michael Keywords: NewZealand,chorology, chronology, AH Clark,KBCumberland material and unpublished correspondence two the men. between that Hartshorne created for historical geography light inthe of is discussed published of Cumberland and Clark and former’s the attempted reconciliation desac of cul the career favoured adiachronic approach to historical geography. The differing positions Invasion of New by Zealand People Plants and Animals, and at who point this inhis Andrewvia for Clark, also PhD inNew atime was published whose Zealand, as the Cumberland published who work Darby-Hartshorne inthe cross and style section writingsthe of apioneering figure inuniversity geographythe country, in Kenneth providedZealand an early ‘testing ground’ for such work and other approaches through historical geography within discipline the interms of synchronic cross New sections. Richard Hartshorne’s Nature of Geography provided for limited only place for avery An Interlude Antipodean of historical geography: views logical Ken and Cumberland, the‘reconciliation’ Clark Andrew and chrono of chorological - Massey University Roche Michael

INDEX ICHG 2018 Roddy, Gareth Travel;Keywords: Landscape; West; Travel Writing either sideof Great the War. masculinity, and anxieties the of industrial degeneration and commercial modernity Westthe way inthis enables us to explore questions wider of historical the imagination, as metaphorswhere landscapes serve for expression the of cultural tensions. Examining constructed and contested, where conflicting leisure pursuits come into contact, and where issues of regional and national identity surface, where narratives of are history zone and as an imagined geography. The Westset is a andof experiences, imagesspaces, authentic, and pre-industrial innature, West the is important as acultural both contact As regions of acollection rural defined by dramaticlandscapes perceivedand wild, as ofscapes England, Ireland, Scotland, and Wales inan in-depth, transregional analysis. raphy, paper this explores West the as aconcept that transcends cultures the and land- danger of In extinction. adeparture from traditional the national of focus historiog the - present by rediscovering places perceived authentic, to be exciting, supernatural, and in of mass and media commercialisation desire the to fuelled or escape renegotiate the West’‘imagined was an important cultural phenomenon forces the when inaperiod andnia) using various the genres of and guidebooks travelogues as source material. The ish-Irish Isles (Cornwall, West-Galway and West-Mayo, Isle the of Skye, and Snowdo- c.1880-1940,comparingperiod four studies case from western the regions of Brit the - paperThis examinesthe relationshipslandscapes,between literature, traveland the in Literature,Landscapes, and Travel intheWestern British-Irish Isles, c.1880-1940. Jessop West 1Upper Hanover Street Sheffield7RA S3 Gareth Roddy

INDEX ICHG 2018 Rodrigues, Carmem Rodrigues, Keywords: Cartography, Rivers,Mining,MinasGerais tion. rivers not only with reference points inamap, but as determining agents inits construc- importance of cartography the of hydrographic the basins, highlighting role the of the and streams. Analyzing comparatively two maps these we intend to emphasize the locationthe of diamond the mining points, directly to linked courses the of rivers the Prince.the second, The a Portuguese official map, 1771,dated has as itshighlight main highlight to course the gives of aspecial rivers of the villages the Pitangui between and of Minas Gerais. The first map, a sketchclassified as ‘sertanistaa map’ 1714-15, dated eighteenth century, portray which importance the of water cartography Captaincy inthe phy maps, intwo specific made by different cartographers atdifferent timesduring the and diamonds. alluvial In work this we intend to on focus analysis the of river- cartogra eighteenththe century, source, as food guideof and journeys the serving source of gold riversThe were agents of extreme importanceCaptaincythe in of GeraisMinas during Brazil. maps of theXVIII on century themining region of thediamonds inMinasGerais, Cartography of thewaters: of theimportance thecartography of therivers inthe Av. Antônio Carlos, 6627,Pampulha Horizonte -Belo -Gribaudi -CEP31270-901 Rodrigues Carmem

INDEX ICHG 2018 Roeder, Carolin F. Keywords: mountains,sport,verticality, standardization turned horizontal. physically the be had re-opened space eventually possible, to be as vertical scales the difficulty assessment. As climbers continued to push the limits what of thoughtwas to and conversion tables that would put eachspecific route systemglobal ina riskof and a regional context, saw task to the develop interwar the period international standards andtics, physical demands of climbing specific routes. developed in scales mostWhile climbers risk,the to started ofperiod, develop characteris- difficulty todescribe scales from related practices. Since late the nineteenth century, but mostly since interwar the cultural, and environmental factors way that particular of this sets standardization apart fication of climbing routes involves acomplex interplay of epistemic, physical, technical, making are aconcern of historians both of and science historians of yet sport, classi the - understanding, space. and Processes vertical classifying of standardization and rule of climbing way twentieth inthe centuryas aparticular of scales grade experiencing, units space than these allow.to vertical paper This exploresthe historical development taineering and rock climbing, climbers have amuch added more fine-grained texture While standard measurements of height, altitude, and steepness are relevant inmoun - Among groups expert the involved construction inthe space are of vertical climbers. How is difficult grades classificationClimbing andthe verticality of ‘difficult’? Boltzmannstrasse Germany 22,14195Berlin, Max Planck Institute for History the of Science, Carolin F. Roeder

INDEX ICHG 2018 Romanova, Olga Keywords: NortheastAsia*map1687*NikolaesWitsen routes), place names, and properties. metric of geographical comprehensiveness objects (such as rivers, lakes, settlements, transport depicting andtime Siberia Northeast the of Eurasia. It is possible through an analysis ing originality the and novelty of Witsen’s map as compared to maps the of same the northeast. Much remains unclear of history inthe map. the We of goal the set reveal- 1667, but drawing this and Witsen’s map have significant differences, the in especially that fact the Russian he used sources and maps, including drawing the of of Siberia of rightterritory up Siberia to shores the of Pacific the Ocean. N. Witsen did not hide (North Asia), first the printed map in Western Europe displayingfully most the entire he accompanied Dutch the envoy Jacob Boreel. In 1687,he compiled amap of Tartaria known inEurope by time. the N.Witsen visited Moscow for first the whentime in1664 century. 17th the N.Witsen was interested north and inthe east of Asia, little areas very literatureical as aprominent public figure Dutchthe of Republic thelast of quarter of Nikolaes Witsen is aDutch geographer and of friend Peter I.He inhistor is described North-Eastern Siberia on Nikolaes Witsen’s map of 1687 Moscow, Baltiyskaya, 14 Alexandr Khropov Lazebnik, Olga RomanovaOlga -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ross, Linda Keywords: Nuclear, Dounreay, Caithness,post-war, rural change.ic, modern, development, and nuclear landscape, to technology arural indoing affecting so dramat- much as it was technical, bringing social latest the inarchitectural practice, community testimonies, show paper this will that what resulted was an experiment was which as ing official UKAEA correspondence, architects’ newspapers,papers, and history oral urban inits outlook’ (‘Viability of Dounreay Report’, 1959).Drawing on sources includ- formationsociological of Caithness at any point’, ‘non-Scottish being and instinctively were ‘the termed atomics’. This incomingpopulation did not ‘graft naturally on the to ciples 1000houses of were period. the built to house young, the citizens modern who extensive, of quick, planning, period bringing with it dominant the prin modernist - safe of running establishment. the To accommodate influx this the town underwent an AuthorityEnergy (UKAEA) ‘importing’ workers skilled into county the to ensure the population of nearby the town of Thursotrebled, withthe United Kingdom Atomic aregionbase, geographically distant from major population centres. Consequently, the neering nuclear landscape to with science arural apredominantly skills agricultural in Caithness, most the northerly county of British the mainland. This brought pio- was 1954decision the to site country’s the first fast reactor establishment Dounreayat depopulationrural and employment problems. Thecatalyst modernity rural forthis atomic programme energy prompted narratives counter focusing to on those area’s the Scottish Highlands and Islands.paper This presents new research showingthat Britain’s The nuclear age sits outsidetraditional twentieth centurydiscourses relating the to Atom inScotland’s modernity and place nuclear town: people, far 1955-65 north, Burghfield House, Cnoc-an-Lobht,Dornoch, UK,IV253HN University of Highlands the and Islands, Centre for History, Ross Linda

INDEX ICHG 2018 Rothenberg, Tamar Keywords: Humanitarianism,World War I,gender to France during United the States’ of official neutrality period in World War I. built, relied on well-endowed networks social to funnel money and from goods U.S. the tional contexts, and examines how privileged women, these and organizations the they questionthis of love during war and its construction ingendered, classed, and transna- ing archival material as as well abase, as current historical analysis, paper the explores in office franchise, as the as well they created a channel for unofficial policy. foreign Us- relief efforts laboras a of love. whentime At a women were kept out of politics,formal France war the when broke out. They, theirand contemporaries, regularlyframedtheir culturaland social circumstances, developed under specific withbeen many living in lief organizations. Its leaders and active members had emotional to ties France that had Fund for French Wounded was (AFFW) one of more the visible and efficient these of re- countries. Founded and by run elite and professional American women, American the Americans engaged war-relief inpartisan many activities, on ground the warring inthe Well before United the States formally entered World War IinApril 1917,thousands of Relief, 1914-1917 and War:Of Love Francophilia, and Women Class, American Organizing for French Bronx Community of College City the University of New York Tamar Rothenberg

INDEX ICHG 2018 Rozen, Shay Keywords: Bahai,Jordanvalley, nineteencentury, Tiberias religiousgroups,Lake become an unknown and ofvalley part local, the Israeli history. lage and 1960th inthe spread over all Jordan andBaha’i’s The settlements the in Jordan state. The inhabitants El-Adasiye,of theBaha’i’slast settlement the in vil- area, the left zones, demilitarized the were bought by Israeli the government and owners their the left were compensated by land near Acre.Baha’is The lands Es-Samrā,thatof were part of commander to evacuate. Since weren’t they allude to return afterthe war they ended, 1948war, the During Baha’is the settlers of Nuqeib were ordered HaHagana by local the ganya etcetera were EinGev built beth, on lands. these werevalley to sold Zionist the organizations and kibbutzim the of Deganya- aleph, De Since of beginning the twenty the century, portions of Baha’i’s the land Jordan inthe near Yarmuk the River. fourth settlement, El-Adasiye, was established, at first the years thetwenty of century, at east the and south shores of Tiberias: Umm-Jūna, Lake Es-Samrā and Nuqeib. A Jordan is almost three settlements unknown. 1880th the During valley were established Among Baha’i’s the properties inPalestine, of story the Baha’i’s the settlements inthe werewestern Galilee announced as “world Heritage sites”, by UNSCO, in2008. lished presence their at Haifa/Acre the bay and Baha’i’s the Holy places at Haifa and the Baha’is community was one of Since smallest. the religious 1868,this community estab- Among religious the groups that were active nineteen inthe century inPalestine, the of theBaha’i’s fall and The rise settlements inthe Jordan valley, 1880th-1950th H’Yasmin 22,Givat Ada Shay Rozen

INDEX ICHG 2018 Rykala, Andrzej Rykala, Keywords: ‘Solidarity’,co-operativemovement,Jews,Poland development of cooperative the movement ingeneral. Poland, material inthe and both as psychological well as social fields,the in also and cooperatives played reconstruction inthe of post-war life of Jewish the population in one of its pillars cooperative –the movement. We role the assessed also that own their tributed to creation the of akind of national-cultural autonomy for Jews, the including WorldSecond War (1945–1949).It background, outlines socio-political the con which - development and liquidation of Jewish the cooperative movement inPoland afterthe and ‘created for commercial employment of people’.The these text presentsthe origins, to statute the –economic support of cooperatives associating persons of Jewish origin The OfficeHead of Factory and Cooperatives Consumer ‘Solidarity’ was–according and branch structure of its institutions (1945–1949) inPoland‘Solidarity’ meant theJewish co-operative movement. location Origin, Department of Political and Historical Geography, and Regional Studies ul. Kopcińskiego 31,90-142Łódź, Piotr Kendziorek Rykala Andrzej

INDEX ICHG 2018 Rylands, Frances mapping;policy Keywords: heritage;culturalecosystemservices; forscenarios decision-making. of cultural heritage with regards especially to futures uncertain and imagining future ofa part participatory research. Thirdly, mapping makesvisible imaginative geographies valuation demonstrates how different methods of mappingcan facilitate deliberation as through conduit the of map. the Secondly, an exploration of contested the processes of paper. Firstly, relationship the cultural value between and value are ecological explored contexts. contested These processes of valuation are exploredthreelayers in the in mapping shape ways the cultural inwhich heritagepolicy within is valued, specifically mapsthese has involved aconfrontation with ways the different inwhich methods of framework. Constructing throughtem Services processesEcosystemthe specifically facilitated aprocess of cultural aligning heritage research and valuation- with ecosys silencing inenvironmental and into policy decision-making. mapping Experimental has ofmethods mapping intangible cultural heritages to bring out them of current their of ecosystem change on The Irish the project Sea. has experimentedwith different of Coastlines’, an interdisciplinary project assessing cultural the influences and impacts explores of methods the mapping research developed inthe projectCultural ‘The Value intangible cultural contexts. heritage inpolicy With themes inmind, paper these this Mapping provides technologies for negotiating boundaries disciplinary and framing lines. Mapping contested and multiple values heritage ways onto- coast of knowing policy: StillorganDublin Belfield, 4 Road, University Dublin, College Institute,Earth O’Brien Centre, Science John Brannigan, Tasman Crowe, Cabana David Frances Rylands

INDEX ICHG 2018 Sack, Gerard Sack, Code,effendis,absenteelandowners,landprivatization. 2: OttomanLand Keywords: musha’,musha’shares,plotsizeandfragmentation, absenteelandlords,PAPER but rented out lands. their Examples and maps illustrate of two the types estates absentee landlords, but big the unlike effendis,seldom farmed their on account,own estates easier.rural Galilee inthe big the Like effendis, effendisthe small were mostly ‘big’ effendis,seldom erected estate whichhouses, would havesearchthe made for small itself. effendis countryside the small These built up moremodest estates, unlike the and of previously unremarked ‘small’ effendis, rural most who livedrural townsof in or in estates, however, recent archival and anthropological research has existence the revealed about estates the available inarchives. Alongside urban effendis these rural theirand main reasons: firstthelarge estates, size rural their of second,and the documentation and its outcome, however, is restricted to large urban notables (effendis),because twoof Ottoman intensively has been Code Land studied. Most of research the into process this privatization of former state-owned land that followed promulgation the of 1858 the correlated where possible with maps from PAPER same the period. 2:The extensive en. Transcripts of over the Settlement 20Land Village Registers illustrate facts, these absentee effendilandlords, theand fairly extensive ownership of musha’ shares by wom- musha’ shares (up to 28,000),and extensive the take-over of villagers’ musha’ shares by each share (sometimes as one as small square large meter), unexpectedly the number of four the discussed, small plot often most the being sizes striking associatedwith very has showed that there were ramifications the systemto that have not previously been iment to efficient Copiousfarming. new archival includingmaterial maps, however, efficientadaptation social ecological and the environments, to orwas else an - imped haveopposed views emerged, namely that system the was socially-equitable and an eligible shareholders village for and discussed 200years. described has Two been The musha’ system of communalland tenurefrequentwith plot reallocations among British mandate of Palestine. at look musha’A new land tenure intheHuleh Valley during and the Upper Galilee Jerusalem Street, Safed, Israel, 13206 Zipcode Safed Academic College, Ruth Kark Sack Gerard

INDEX ICHG 2018 Salminen, TapioSalminen, Keywords: Roads,Seasonality, BalticSea,Finland,EarlyModern Hanseaticthe merchant city of Tallinn (Reval). present Helsinki and Finnish inland once of making part late the hinterland medieval of of transport seasonality inthe and communications of subregion; one particular that of routes of late and early medieval Finland, modern and on focus study acase of role the In my explore paper Iwill recent the both status of study the of historical roads and a distance was considered an obstacle for interaction their with neighbouring regions. relationship and environment, the society the between where neither seasonality nor the and communication, system the of routes seasonal inFinland constructed aunique conventions and innovations and technology inthe of logistics transregional transport nent cultivation. Representing not only and needs the motives, but contemporary also samein the context of administrational trading hubs nodes, and areas- under perma November) and on routes slightly differentfrom summertime roads, butalways existing transport took place inwintertime, outside (from sailing the season midMarch to late different routes and technologies available for interaction. Often, most heavythe of land andtation agents societies of local of transregional power variation to seasonal the of munications inFinland and areas the region Northern inthe Sea was adap the Baltic - One of most the poignant features of preindustrial of infrastructure roads and com - conditions of natural environment, and infrastructure needs. Finland to and on Northern area. theadaptation Aspects Sea societies Baltic of local and long-distance transport communications Seasonal in15thto 17thCentury FIN-33014 University of Tampere History, Sciences, Faculty of Social University of Tampere, Tapio Salminen

INDEX ICHG 2018 Salt, Esra Keywords: Istanbul,CulturalHeritage,OttomanCommercialInn order to generate financial new resources the involvementby stakeholders. the local of of tangible and intangible cultural interpreted heritage be will multi-dimensionally in traditional and relations functional the inns as inthose well as interconnectedness the 5Ottomanselected Commercial Inns have which built centuries. been in15th-17th The and intangible cultural heritage Historic inthe Peninsula of Istanbul, throughout the heritage. In context, this research this targets to map interconnectedness the of tangible inevitably demanding, the solidify abandoned and deteriorating situation of cultural the top-down and isolated decision making processes excluding stake holders local the Consequently, loss of of soul the cultural the spaceis unavoidable. Additionally, the is usually not properly into taken account together with tangible the cultural heritage. interconnectednessthe of tangible and intangible cultural heritage. Intangible heritage identity are memory Another and underutilized. social misconception is to overlook cultural heritage and its potential to cohesion strengthen by social enhancing local the lic funds of adeveloping country.economic The resource generatingcapacity the of is mostly difficult to attain the high budget conservation scarceprojects the by pub- by urban the development and is regarded as asource of economic inconvenience. It Cultural heritage is perceived as an obstacle for functions the and investments required From Demanding to Promising Cultural Heritage Meclisi Mebusan Istanbul Findikli Caddesi Turkey Department of City and Regional Planning Faculty of Architecture Mimar Sinan University Fine Arts Fatma Ünsal, Erbey, Dilek Lordoglu Ceren Salt Esra

INDEX ICHG 2018 Salvatori, Maddalena raphy. Islands;Italiantravelliterature;overseastrip;geo-narrative atlas;cartog Keywords: Atlantic Information and Communication Technologies (ICTs). with touristic the and sector development the of technologies new through of use the out.would carried be The study combines research theand Atlantic Islands’knowledge and diffusion the of bibliographical heritage, in order be a touristic new to product, other’ emphasized. would be also Finally, an proposal experimental of communication analyzed,would particularly otherness be the perception and idealization forms of ‘the pointthe of Italians of view several travelers done.cultural could be contextsocio The ing differentsources, a study the cultureon andterritory the of Atlantic Islandsfrom illustrations, analyzed would be along also with travel the literature. Then, by compar The different resourcesused by chroniclers travelers, and such as cartographies and fragments of literature works travels’ as well as imaginary descriptions and mirabilia). chronicles, seafarers’ stories, travelers’ diaries,geographical writings, and isolarii, poems Islands with different type of thetravellingtexts linked experience of to (itineraria, Renaissance.the The aim this of analysis is to create a geo-narrative atlas the on Atlantic archipelagos. covers The historicalperiod 400 years,beginningwiththe Middle Ages to tation of texts written by Italians authors about overseas trips to Atlantic northern the Azores, Madeira, Canaries the and Cape Verde -throughout acompilation and interpre- The study involves an a geographic-historical analysis aboutthe Atlantic Islands - identity.and The Atlantic Islands imagethroughout the Italian travel literature:alterity, history Juan PalmasCalle 30,35001Las deGran deQuesada, Palmas, Canaria, Las Spain. University ofPalmas Las deGran Canaria. - deDoctorado Escuela SalvatoriMaddalena - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Šantrůčková, MarkétaŠantrůčková, Keywords: Agriculturallandscape,oldmaps,archivalsources, biodiversity, Czech Republic of natural habitats and landscape biodiversity. source as auseful of comparable good can serve data for estimating spatial the changes identification of individual habitatspast,the in old maps andwritten archivalsources ticularly, wetlands and wet meadows Despite declined during period. this less precise 250 years, areas the that habitats these occupy have by decreased more than 80%.Par at end the of century within intensively the 18th farmed region of Europe. Central Over ments is presented paper. inthe results Our show that natural habitats began to decline using archival information, written and especially materials, for natural habitat assess- 250 years. maps Because alone habitat cannot describe fully conditions, aproposal for sources were to illustrate used changes the proportions inthe of natural habitats over cultural land management. In study case this old of maps Bohemia, Central and archival and habitat degradation have inEurope occurred due to aheightened intensity of- agri duringparticularly second of the half century. 20th the Significant losses of biodiversity total area of natural these habitats has significantly decreased overthelast two centuries, While maintainingperiods. natural habitats is central to reach balance, the ecological ering processes the that have over occurred preceding the centuries, decades, or longer It is impossible and phenomena to ecological understand social without several consid- Bohemia Central Using maps old and study archival sources for from assessment.Case landscape Květnové nám. 39125243Průhonice Czech Republic Silva Tarouca Research Institute for Landscape and Ornamental Gardening Jiří Katarína Dostálek, Demková Markéta Šantrůčková -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Sarmento, Joao Keywords: Violence, ColonialTourism, Mozambique,Hotels understood as an inverse representation of violence inlate colonial Mozambique. imagined geographies, paper the examine how hotel’s the can and be modernism luxury to colonial the project. By reconstructing aspirations, the performances, discourses and we canthelarger find issues thatat stake the inherentcharacterise violences attached sion. processes inthe Embedded of Hotel the construction, functioning and closing and and modes the means through hotel the which as aform acted of colonial oppres- processesthe present construction inthe and functioning of hotel the and city at large, and subjugate indigenous peoples.paper The through reconstructs archival materials, acentrepieceed of colonial representations and practices,as well as sites to showcase were kindof violent aparticular colonial institution. Hotels often like these constitut - MozambiqueBeira, and of colonial hotels generally, discussing proposition the that they paperThecultural the upon focuses politicaland topologies the of Grande Hotel in HotelsColonial and Histories of Violence: Hotel Grande Mozambique Beira, Portugal, 4800Guimarães Geography Department, University of Minho, Denis Linehan Joao Sarmento

INDEX ICHG 2018 Sarno, Emilia ofGeography,Keywords: History Enlightenment,KingdomofNaples other European nations. and 18th centuries,the 19th an importance similar to that Geography which had among order to demonstrate how important Geography was Kingdom inthe of Naples between paper would like to show results the of an ample study on Genovesi and his schoolin ofries Kingdom the of Naples inorder to promote its development. Therefore,this aged his students to teach geographical subjectsclass to ruling the and study territo the - allows us to reconstruct of phisical the history anation and, for reason, this he encour included study the of Geography. He considered discipline this important given that it title ofthe The European of Naples. He developed a culturemultifacetedview of that famous for his ‘Lessons inCommerce or Economics Civil made (1788)’which himearn considaration its principal authors: Antonio Genovesi and his students. Genovesi is Such relationship, little has which been studied far, so examined into has taking been economic backwardness, and spread the of Enlightenment paved way the to Geography. Italy, inThe Kingdom especially of Naples. It was acomplex reality due andto social its research and of discovery arelationship Geography between and Enlightenment the in a geography that is not only descriptive.fundamental scenariobeen This has the to fundamental to development the of Geography, modern of asort starting point for and contemporary Geography. In background, this Enlightenment the is considered International are tools experiences to re-interpret useful development the of modern Italy Antonio Genovesi, theEuropean of Naples, studies inSouth and thegeographical University Pegaso, Online Napoli (Italy) Sarno Emilia -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Sattar, Sanjukta Keywords: Gastronomy, practices, mapping,regionalvariations culinary various socio-religious communities within state. the ents as well by adopted cooking the styles by people belonging to different regions and cuisineis markedtrian by regional variations according to availability the of ingredi- strip west inthe coastal across Sahyadris the to central Maharash East. highlands inthe - Maharashtra is which marked by ingredients of use the local from varied which Konkan background attempt paper this will to map and understand diverse the culture food of over and times, as personal well as group identity” 2014:1).Against (Almerico this “the choices food tell stories of families, migrations, assimilation, resistance, changes variousthe facetsof relationships. these Significance of such thatstudies the fact liesin ety. Mapping practices can variances help the cuisines and inthe inrevealing culinary light on intricate the relationships among natural food, environment, culture- and soci regionalpractices, their variations, throw as well across as how society the vary they habits food the practices. In study the fact and culinary of the cuisinesand culinary gastronomicalthe attributed practices can be to anumber of factors that have shaped place and hence is considered being as an intangible cultural heritage. The variations in places, traditions and heritage. It forms an important constituent of culture the of a Gastronomy and cuisines are considered as markers of identity connected to particular Mapping inMaharashtra practices thevariances and inthecuisines culinary Vidyanagari, Kalina, Santcruz (E),Mumbai 400098 Department of Geography, University of Mumbai, Shaban Abdul Sanjukta Sattar

INDEX ICHG 2018 Schanbacher, Ansgar ity Keywords: resources,earlymodernperiod,urbanhistory, environmentalhistory, sustainabil enhancementthe of in daily efficiency work and life. authorities. Here, important themes were reduction the of resource consumption and resources (including water) inurban discourses and practices of city inhabitants and the of networks trade pects and politics, emphasis trade the lieson perception the of natural ning of seventeenth the and end the of eighteenth the centuries. Next to economic as - system political their and economical network and to show changes- begin the between to compare analysed cities, the differ which their in spatial and geographical situation, city borders or city’s eventhe (e.g. duchy the territory of Braunschweig). Itry In talk the other building materials and usually which had imported to food be from outside the and eighteenth centuries. It concentrates on natural resources such /timber, as wood cities, for example Braunschweig, Würzburg and Utrecht, seventeenth inthe especially paper the history analyses supply the systems medium-sized of early several modern Europe.Central on my Based current research project field inthe of environmental materials and other Thisfortrue is goods. today, but also for early cities in modern Cities are no self-sufficient entities needbut regular supplies offood, fresh water, raw Urban natural resource Europe management Central modern inearly Heinrich-Düker-Weg 1437073Göttingen Germany Universität Göttingen Institut Historische für Landesforschung Ansgar Schanbacher -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Seag, MorganSeag, ofscience; institutions;Antarctica;feministhistoricalgeography Keywords: Gender;history ‘hidden histories’ of exploration. tionalism; and about institutional the processes that have reinforced obfuscation the of tell us about gendered change inremote scientific spaces; about geographical excep- paper1996. This whatasks the erosion of BAS’s exemption defacto from the SDAcan leading to attainment the of ‘equal opportunity employer’ status for organization the in history.passage The the of SDA instigatedevolution policy of a20-yearperiod at BAS, Discrimination 1975UKSex the Act (SDA) juncture as acritical inBritish Antarctic cess or failure? Drawing on research conducted BAS inthe archives, paper this proposes of actors and agencies impelled or impeded progress, and what factors influenced suc- (BAS).Survey It asks: What conditions structured gendered change at BAS? What kinds paper applies afeminist institutional to of history the perspective British the Antarctic gendered histories of and science exploration inAntarctica. With inmind, this this since mid-twentiethscience the century. As such, much remains unknown about the has rarely directed at been institutional the context has which characterized Antarctic long by obscured been dominant narratives of continent. the However, gender analysis historical inAntarctica masculinism and foregrounds women contributions whose have historiesthe of and science exploration.growing This literature examinesthe roots of This ries. theshift reflects growth of feminist critique in historical geography aswell as Scholars working inAntarctic humanities are increasingly turning to gendered histo- science Opportunities onEqual Ice: discrimination Sex legislation and British Antarctic Cambridge,LensfieldRoad, CB21ER Scott Polar Research Institute, Morgan Seag

INDEX ICHG 2018 Seed, Patricia Seed, Keywords: digitalrenderingfidelity, scanning,photoshopping editorial teams at publishers, printers. to book show how photoshopping undisclosed intrudes into from methods scanning, to digital paperThis presents series of examples a from famous map publications. The examples PhotoshoppingConcealed Maps inPublished University of California-Irvine Patricia Seed

INDEX ICHG 2018 Seegel, Steven Seegel, Keywords: Borders,Cartography, Transnationalism, World War I,Emotions populations from as Teleki geo-body the imagined it. were not without emotions and shared prejudices, and marginalized or they excluded geographers inHungary 1920sand inthe 1930s.However, maps of unified territory to nationalization the (1920) was crucial and professionalization of acorps of scientific slovakia, Romania, and Yugoslavia and for a‘just’ revision of Treaty the of Trianon geographic unity, and anticommunist against advocacy Little the Entente of Czecho- Wilson. Teleki’s famed ‘Carte Rouge’ inits cartographic obsessions with frontier space, Isaiah Bowman chief (1878-1950),the territorial for specialist USpresident Woodrow nyts’kyi (1877-1937)of Ukraine, Emmanuel deMartonne (1873-1955)of France, and Penck (1858-1945)of Germany, Eugeniusz Romer (1871-1954)of Poland, Stepan Rud- World War Iand afterthe Paris Conference Peace of 1919. includedThey Albrecht through his contacts career and trajectories illiberal the of similar ‘map men’ during ister of (twice) Hungary, Count Pál Teleki (1879-1941),intransnational perspective paperThis re-examinesthe life, work, politicaland fantasies the of former min- prime Teleki, Trianon, and Map men inTransnational Perspective Street,501 20th 116-History Box Dept. Steven Seegel

INDEX ICHG 2018 Sefton, Thomas science,oceanography,Keywords: 19thcentury bathymetry, navigation William Thomsonwithinthescience. the history of earth of and PhD project, object-focussed Lord Kelvin, Geographer, framing life the and work of yacht, workshop, the and classroom. the paper This drawsfrom an ongoing archive- White, and unnamed naval ‘hands’), and work this spaces inwhich the took place: the poraries, role the of his collaborators of those his instrument (especially maker, James apparatus. beexamined in effortswill Theses relation those to of Thomson’s contem- velopment and marketing of his own pattern of depth sounding and other survey ocean by success –the of telegraph the in1869,namely his lectures on navigation, and de- the of Thomson’s work in sciencemarine and navigation following – and arguably inspired absolute temperature, and Trans-Atlantic the Telegraph. explorepaper This will some remembered1846-1899, best for contributions to thermodynamics and measure the of William Thomson,Baron 1st Kelvin,Chair was of Natural Philosophy at Glasgow Kelvin:Lord thenatural (1869-1900) at philosopher sea University of Glasgow of Science, School Geographical and Earth SeftonThomas

INDEX ICHG 2018 Selzer, Assaf Keywords: Location;City;University;Jerusalem historical –Geography to model explain location of universities incities. Universities location within cities about of institutes history the these and what a can be university city, inthe conclude Iwill my paper by explaining what we can from learned wasty out of city. the By revealing reasons the for three the different locations the of city. But not for long. In campus 1958anew was inaugurated and again universi the - University the side of period Jerusalem. this During was for first the part time a the of university1948 –1958,the were faculties located inmany buildings over all west the it had become an isolated Israeli Kingdom inthe territory of Jordan. years the Between city. Afterthe war the universityof 1948 be had movedto from MountScopus because a symbolic one, of on east inthe part city the ahill (Mount Scopus) on viewing old the location within city the on University the which should built. be Its first location was of its historical and religious connection, but congress the didnot vote on exact the establish aUniversity for Jewish the people inJerusalem. Jerusalem was chosen because city three In times. 1914,before outbreak the ofZionistCongress WWI,The to decided Yearsthe Hebrew 1914–1958the University of Jerusalem changed its location inthe Middle Agesbetween Universities and century Universities 19th Between inAmerica. Concerning locations their urban inthe area, for example, we cangreat find changes tutions and were cities the they inwhich located and inhabitants their had changed. to different circumstancestheir development, in the relationship instithese - between Ever universities since beginning their were urban institutions. years the Over and due Hebrew University of 1914–1958 Jerusalem between location The of a University intheurban area factorsand the that influences itThe 199 Aba Khoushy Ave. Mt. Carmel, Haifa 3498838,Israel University of Haifa Department of Israel Studies, Assaf Selzer

INDEX ICHG 2018 Seymour, Susanne Keywords: landscape,art,enslavement,plantations,eighteenthcentury ara. Tour of Jamaica published in1825as well as known lesser examples from 1820sDemer William Beckford’s Jamaican plantations 1770sand inthe James Hakewill’s Picturesque such inclusions. It considers well-known examples from George Robertson’s studies of of plantation the were included within such and work art ideological the achieved by This presentation, however, considersthe ways which in specific topographical details enslaved people as African property and profits the generatedthrough their hardlabour. dwarfed by landscape. wider the Such representations brutal the treatment disguise of enslaved workforces, are typically included at leisure, or returning from work, often with classical architectural details. The most controversial of aspects plantations,their tions are usually represented English inthe mode, as meadows or parks, embellished of enslavement period the on deployment the of pastoral or sublime tropes. Planta- A strong emphasis interpretation inthe placed has been of plantation during art visual tations Topographical imaginations, property and enslavement on British plan- Caribbean University Park, Nottingham, NG7 2RD University of Nottingham, ofSchool Geography, Susanne Seymour -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Shaban, Abdul Shaban, Keywords: Gastronomy, practices,mapping,regionalvariations cuisines,culinary various socio-religious communities within state. the ents as well by adopted cooking the styles by people belonging to different regions and cuisineis markedtrian by regional variations according to availability the of ingredi- strip west inthe coastal across Sahyadris the to central Maharash East. highlands inthe - Maharashtra is which marked by ingredients of use the local from varied which Konkan background attempt paper this will to map and understand diverse the culture food of over and times, as personal well as group identity” 2014:1).Against (Almerico this “the choices food tell stories of families, migrations, assimilation, resistance, changes variousthe facetsof relationships. these Significance of such thatstudies the fact liesin ety. Mapping practices can variances help the cuisines and inthe inrevealing culinary light on intricate the relationships among natural food, environment, culture- and soci regionalpractices, their variations, throw as well across as how society the vary they habits food the practices. In study the fact and culinary of the cuisinesand culinary gastronomicalthe attributed practices can be to anumber of factors that have shaped place and hence is considered being as an intangible cultural heritage. The variations in places, traditions and heritage. It forms an important constituent of culture the of a Gastronomy and cuisines are considered as markers of identity connected to particular Mapping inMaharashtra practices thevariances and inthecuisines culinary Tata Institute Deonar, Sciences, of Social Mumbai Sanjukta Sattar Shaban Abdul

INDEX ICHG 2018 Shaw, Denis Keywords: SovietGeographers,ClimateChange scientists to develop understanding related to anthropogenic climate change. work of geographers Soviet within context the of broader the efforts Soviet by physical was influential in pushingthe agendathis in area. The paper concludes byplacing the mov as of (1905-1985) who head Institute the of Geography Academy Soviet of Sciences part This the of scales. analysis includes an assessment the contributionof Gerasi- of I.P climates for as amethod determining future climate trends at and global regional both thropogenic climate change concerning ideas andthe specifically reconstruction pastof (V.I. Voeikov). Second, we explore work to linked developing the debate around an - climatologists such as M.I.Budyko (1920-2001)of Main the Geophysical Observatory transformation of nature, involved which engagement of with ideas the leading physical areas of activity. First, we examine initiatives during 1950sand the 1960sconcerning the In order to an focus analysis of work, their paper this concentrates on two substantive helping insight to further into mechanisms the of climate change at arange of scales. geographers worked collaboratively with climatologists and other physical scientists contributions to international debate areas. inthese As of part endeavour, this Soviet and anthropogenic climate change Furthermore, post-1945. made prominent they and cognate scientists were active indeveloping very understandings of natural both examination English-language inthe literature. Nevertheless, climatologists Soviet contributionsSoviet to of science the climate change have received limited critical Climate Change Transforming of and theScience Geographers and Climates: Reconstructing Soviet Edgbaston, Birmingham B15 2TT, UK University of Birmingham, ofSchool Geography, and Environmental Earth Sciences, Katja Jon Doose, Oldfield Denis Shaw

INDEX ICHG 2018 Shchepkin, VasiliiShchepkin, ofRussia-Japanrelations,Okhotsksea,Ainulands,maps Keywords: history inJapanpreserved and Russia. such examples of exchange by narrative with dealing both and cartographic sources using it making amap while of Northern Pacificearly in century. 19th This traces paper region. Russians of didjustice too Nagakubo to accuracy the Sekisui’s map of Japan by with Russians in1778-1779and thus gave agrounding to Japanese cartography of the Northern PacificBering expedition wereby copied by Japanese during negotiations to oral information provided by Japanese shipwrecked sailors on Kamchatka. Maps of i. e. Northern Pacific. For example, first Russian maps of Japan were madeaccording exchangecal of information including maps, of regions the especially of mutual interest earlyAlmost all contacts Russians between and Japanese were accompanied by recipro- exchange Russia between Cartographical and Japan in18thand 19thcenturies early Russian Academy of Sciences Institute of Oriental Manuscripts, Russia, 191186St. Petersburg, Dvortsovaya nab., 18 Vasilii Shchepkin

INDEX ICHG 2018 Sheludkov, Alexander andfluidityofspatialstructures tice, boundaries,sustainability/conservatism Keywords: municipalities,post-Sovietspace,Siberia,culturallandscape,administrativeprac spatial structures.view clusions on factors of sustainability /conservatism and fluidity bordersof or in broader units of pre-Soviet, and Soviet to eras. analysis Due this post-Soviet one can make con- one. For authors purpose this analyze evolution and genesis of low-level administrative municipalitynew system that replaced centralized Soviet administrative and managerial sible historic and geographic background of decision-making process during creation of Southwest erainthe in post-Soviet of The main Siberia. emphasis the of study is pos- on paperThe is concerned border-buildingthe on process and formation of municipalities tion spatial and conservative structures Municipalities and their borders intheSouthwestern of Siberia: formation,- evolu Institute of Geography Moscow, RAS, Russia 119017, Staromonetniy pereulok 29, Rasskasov Sergei Alexander Sheludkov -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Shirley, Rosemary Keywords: RuralModernity, Visual Cultures,RuralElectrification exploited and by despoiled installation the of pylons and wires. a forward active looking, site of modernity, rather than apassive landscape to be set places. Withrural change this wethe find inperspective countryside re-imagined as not to tourists or metropolitan audiences, but to people lived the who and worked in material to designed communicate about ideas modernity, and countryside the rural electrificiation are fascinatingparticularly becausethey are a relatively rare example of and BEDA the propaganda material. These items,which the on focus issue rural of anxious these between responses seen be to technological interventions landscape inthe placesof and rural preservation. their It argues however, that asignificant contrastcan public together from with those commentators concerned appearance with aesthetic the into British the and countryside maps often the fromresponses angry sections the of amines reactions to introduction the of physical the of infra-structure national the grid held archive inthe of Museum the of and Science Industry, Manchesterpaper .The ex- DevelopmentBritish Electrical Agency (BEDA), issued during interwar the years, and an extensive range propaganda, visual diagrams and informational drawings from the than more the usualcharacterisation of remoteness and isolation. It features analysis of a reading of English the as aplace countryside of networked inter-connection, rather paperThis centres on howvisualisations the of nationalpower can grid contribute to Twentieth intheEarly tryside Century Visual to representations Comes theCountryside: - Coun Electricity of aConnected Manchester, UK. M156BR, Dept of Manchester Art, metropolitan University, Shirley Rosemary

INDEX ICHG 2018 Shirokova, Vera Keywords: Geography, Dokuchaev, soils,Caucasus but abroad. also problems. Dokuchaev’s have ideas found support among scientists not only inRussia realization of plans for studying soil of separate regions of Russia and solving applied fundamentalthe law of geographical the zonality. In addition contributed they to the of naturaltheory zones. research Soil Caucasus inthe contributed to formulation the of mental scientific ideas the interactionon of natural components,the creation the of Caucasianthe researches of Dokuchaev basis for the became formation the of- funda The results Dokuchaevof works expedition wereforevery generalized. It is shownthat researches, during fundamental the which law of geographical was formulated. science indevelopmentsections of geographical attention Special sciences. is paid to expedition geography development. researches Soil of Dokuchaev are one of most the important The history of geographical researches Caucasusthe of played an important role in Dokuchaev’s researches and geography development Baltiiskaja street 14,Moscow, Russia, 125315 Vera Shirokova

INDEX ICHG 2018 Singh, Maninderjit Keywords: Cantonment,Military, Spatial,Transformation, Power of precision’ (Kitchin, 2011). represent documents; they truth to be seek world the as it really is with aknown degree graphical characterization with transformation the of surrounding landscapes as ‘maps historical maps by mapping cantonments military the and its locational and spatial geo- effort transformationalto the analyse Rawalpindi trajectory of and its environsthrough garrisons were aclear manifestation of militarization the of city. the paper This is an host British Indian Army, to reconstruct power the relations. cantonments Military and places and landscapes, compelled which occupied the and annexed to civilian society Militarization inreturn reliant upon spatial the development of spaces, militarised establish hegemonic power relations by militarization of Rawalpindi and its environs. of it century when 19th was annexed to British Indian Empire inMarch 1849.British In of history city, the modern the played military the aconstructive role from mid the about and destructions these constructions like inTaxila, Mankiala, and Attock, etc. Mauryans, Kushans, Mughal, Afghans, Sikhs,and British, are available still to speak tive for city. the The remnants and footprints of different empireslike Persian, Greek, north-western frontier and Pass Khyber that turns out and destructive to construc be - astimes it days. has these Primarily, it is ageographical gift of its location near to Rawalpindi and its environs have from connection close ancient with military avery City (1865-1931) the historical account of theMilitary Re-imagining theSpatial Transformation of Rawalpindi and its environs: Mapping Mansia Bathinda Road, Punjab (India) Pin-151001 UniversityCentral of Punjab ofSchool Relations Global Centre for South and Asian Central Studies Kiran K.Singh Maninderjit Singh

INDEX ICHG 2018 Siniscalchi, Silvia Siniscalchi, Keywords: GrandTour, Cartography, Landscape hundred years ago. ing to same dynamics have which widely andalready been effectivelytwo described points critical discernible inthe of Southern Italy, and of Cilento inparticular, accord - evident fundamental the of parts ageo-historical process consequences whose are today make ‘talking’ and territory the his testimonies. Therefore,this literary in work they are merethe contemplation aesthetic but, through culture and of they skills observation, spirit, influences inwhich caused by observation of naturalbeauties are not limited to is an and aesthetic geographical description founded on asubjective and objective tively, and to economic reconstruct social their Ramage’s structure. The triptherefore anthropic and natural geographical landscapes traversed and can help they us, induc- Ramage’saffairs.the So to bring intowritings try such importantfocus the of aspects toms habits, and dietary attitudes, superstitions, society, culture, religious and political was before process the of Italian unification, to landscapes,respect its cusagricultural - same year), as first the stage thatjourney of a returnsfrescoSouth a the of of as Italy it Greece, but geo-history of asmall Cilento the (shortly before its insurrection of that description of of evidence the past the and of archaeological the remains of Ancient the to Policastro made in1828by Craufurd Tait Ramage: his sketchbooks are not only a unknown works concerning current literary this of is trip tale from the the Paestum es elements with great wit and of One sense of observation. most the significant and areasthe visited from point acritical of view, highlighting strong their and weakness- stays inEurope and inItaly, many travelers-writers have characteristics the of described ofcovery important the knowledge assetsof Grand the Tour’s literature. Through long culture ofdependence modern the from ancient the and it’s adequate very for redis the - twelfth century(metalogicon, III,4). That’s a metaphor which intends toexpress the «We are like dwarfs on shoulders the of giants»: wrote so of Bernard Chartres inthe century, geography of and history an between ‘unknown’ land The journey of C.T.RamageCilento through the half inthefirst ofthenineteenth Via Giovanni Paolo II,132,84084,Fisciano (Salerno) Università Studi degli diSalerno, Siniscalchi Silvia

INDEX ICHG 2018 Skelton, Leona Keywords: environment;water;hops;brewing;nutrition environmental consequences of change. this competitive and interconnected markets, economic, tracking social, the cultural and increasing pressure to centralise inorder to make businesses their viable inincreasingly centuries, as micro-breweries the we have come circle full to cherish again came under It explains dramatic the changes environmental inthe governance of brewing over three ment and managed it sensitively for long the term as effective environmental stewards. many governors local of early were villages modern intune environ with rural their - land, Westmoreland, West Yorkshire and North Yorkshire), paper the demonstrates that tour English northern of (across villages several Northumberland, Durham, Cumber brewing early and inthe village larger-scale modern commercial breweries. Taking a Earlythe Modern Citypaper (2016).This explainsthe impact household of small-scale, tion inearly London modern inhis The Smoke London:of and Energy Environment in liam Cavert has considerable the revealed impact of large-scale breweries on air pollu- it, practised which regulatedsocieties it and enjoyed its products over centuries. Wil- as atwo-way process, impacting substantially on river systems, but on also human the interface people, between raw materials and water, practice of the brewing comes to life hops, water type, soil and traditional processes. When appreciated as a technological and as natural ale beer products as necessarily unique combinations climate, of local Across Europe, micro-breweries are enabling people and local tourists to reconnect with watertween people, 1550-1800 and soil, The Hoppy interface be- with North hops England: of asa Brewing technological Newcastle on Tyne, NE18ST University of Northumbria, Lipman Building 323,Department of Humanities, SkeltonLeona -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Skurnik, Johanna knowledge ofcartography,Keywords: history of Australia,thenineteenthcentury, GreatBritain,history establishment of knowledge structures. existed and relevance highlights the of practices of the copying as constitutive to the versus texts.paper The brings the to fore how maps could contestthe territoriesthat order to understand significance the of expressing territorial informationthrough maps printed maps. Ianalyze cartographic the material inrelation to legislative material in onis correspondence based material, British legislative documents and manuscript and examining how it reached hands the of cartographers indifferent locations. My research paper produces novel insights to historical the geographies of territorial knowledge by colony was revoked actually within less than ayear of its establishment in1846.The North Australia. This territory remained the on mapsalthough the decades for several continentthe roughly from 1840sto the 1870sby the engaging of with case the British IexamineAmerica. how territorial knowledge was expressed maps on of small-scale ping of Australian colonial territories inmaps printed inAustralia, Europe and North Empirically presentation this on study is acase based of nineteenth the centurymap- makers’their interests –are exemplary of mobility the and immobility of knowledge. presentation examines how contents the of maps –inaddition to expressions being of ers of knowledge. By material focusing on of mode aparticular knowledge –maps –this ter materiality the of knowledge formation by engaging with different the - types carri of arship emphasizes transformative the nature of mobility and to acknowledge seeks - bet paperThis contributes to research the historicalon mobilitiesknowledge. Recent schol - Australia Territories on themove. Territorial on maps mid-nineteenth century of knowledge European and World History, 20014University of Turku, Finland Johanna Skurnik

INDEX ICHG 2018 Slappnig, Joy Keywords: Indigeneity, cartography, collections,19thcentury, Burma arehalf copied tracings in watercolour and on pen tracing paper. manuscriptof thirty-three the maps are watercolour drawings on paper, and other the study of acollection maps from colonial Burma. Donated to RGS the in1875,about half mapsalising these interms of exchange and encounter. paper This will present case as a for example). Relational approaches to material culture suggest ways new of conceptu- duced by Europeans and Indigenous people during process the of colonial expansion, ‘native’ often show much more thanhybridity mightbe assumed (having co-probeen - presence archive, inthe and number small the of maps that have categorised been as Western and collecting cataloguing conventions have traditionally Indigenous obscured challenges (RGS), of poses Royal approachthe Geographical Society and methodology. Assessing Indigenous contribution to colonial collections, such as map the at collection Artefacts of encounter: maps Society of Burma colonial at theRoyal Geographical 0EXUnitedEgham Surrey TW20 Kingdom Department of Geography Royal Holloway University of London Joy Slappnig

INDEX ICHG 2018 Slatter, Ruth Keywords: Religion,Church,Becoming,Materiality, London institutional spaces. congregationaleveryday of experiences spiritual and mundane practices inreligious changing material qualities of Wesleyan chapels provides unique insights into historical This will suggest theses thatspaces. people thewhopaper effected used considering the and why material changes and how occurred material these alternations related to and materialthe nature of institutional these spaceschange over time, before asking how consider paperthis will extent the to historical which research comprehend can full how ing Wesleyan methodist chapels innineteenth- and early twentieth-century London, or approached spaces as unchanging these material assemblages.- discuss Specifically process intentional of spaces, discussed designing these moments of redesign or reuse, Mangion, 2012).However, discussions these have predominantly on initial the focused ofexperiences institutional etal, 2015;Hamlett spaces (Gilbert and Preston, 2013; material approaches to institutional spaces can provide insights into users’ everyday architecture and its users. Various geographers and historians have already shown that ute to historical geographers’ understandings of relationships the institutional between becoming material qualities of architectural spaces and what such approaches contrib - Drawing explore paper this on will ideas, these implications the of considering the change over 2010;Ingold, (Bennett, time 2006;Edensor, & Amin,2002). 2011;Thrift consideredbe ‘becoming’ material things that develop as material their characteristics and should infrastructure not approached be as static and completed forms, but should anthropological debates about nature the of material things, suggesting that architecture Recent geographical approaches to institutional spaceshave to engage begun with Twentieth-Centuryand Early Churches ArchitecturesBecoming inLondon’s and Congregational Experiences Nineteenth 2 Clement London, Close, NW67AL Ruth Slatter

INDEX ICHG 2018 Slatter, Ruth Keywords: within abroader network economic of social, and activities. political religion go and beyond experiences expression of ‘faith’ or ‘spirtuality’ and are located examples suggest that congregational will discuss it everyday all will engagements with phies of religion have ability aspecific to re-addresscurrentthis imbalance. specific The ‘non-spiritual’ of religious aspects life. paper Thissuggestthat will historical- geogra es within geography the of religion, have they often also overshadowed analysis the of 2001; Holloway, 2011).While such approaches have to led more sophisticated approach - religious groups generally consider religious their inherently spaces to be sacred (Kong, yearsty geographers of religion have emphasised importance the of acknowledging that geographies of religion but help can also develop discussions. past the twen these - Over suggestit one will way material inwhich approaches can not only contribute to current things can help historical geographers contribute discussions. to these Furthermore, on material religion approaches explore (meyer paper etal, 2010),this will how material cultureterial of metropolitan 1851and methodist practice between 1932and drawing engagementspersonal with religion. considering Specifically the spatial design and ma- atic for historical geographers have who limited access to sources about individuals’ engagementseveryday with religion Dora, 2015).Such (Della an approach is problem- Current geographical approaches to religion emphasise importance the of individuals’ gregational 1851-1932 practices, Metropolitan historical con material- methodism: of culture every and geographies 2 Clement London, Close, NW67AL Ruth Slatter

INDEX ICHG 2018 Słomska, Katarzyna Keywords: basemap,histoticalmap,oldcognitivecartography, empiricalstudy expanding field of historical geoportals. data. The results the of study maybe appliedthe in elaboration paperof maps the or in ofbecause graphical the and landscape continuity with reconstructed the historical data Vector bases. data acquired from an old map may most the to adequate, be seem of tested: be abasemap georeferenced will old maps, vectorized old maps or current results of empirical the study conducted among historians, the where three variants abasemap be ofwill ahistorical map and its impact on usability. the present Iwill appealing, of because of scope awide historical map users. The key feature in papermy variety ofthe maps are which investigated by cognitive cartographers. It is even more is depicting reconstructed data, as astudy material. This may unusual,seem because of existence of research this agenda, it is hard to find studieswith ahistorical map,which justing maps to preferences needs, their and cognitive abilities. In spite of long-standing Cognitive studies incartography allow to explore map users’ perception and enable ad- Is match aperfect – choice of possible? abasemap for ahistorical map. Instytut Historii im.Tadeusza Manteuffla Polskiej Akademii Nauk Katarzyna Słomska

INDEX ICHG 2018 Słomski, Michał studies Keywords: smalltown;historicaltownplanreconstruction;earlymodernperiod;urban say about urbanisation process? edge on past? the Is for it useful comparative studies? What stability specific the does significant changesthethistissue. urban in Does reconstruction add anyknowl new - significantly thelastduring two centuries theand industrial revolution has notcaused wherecase urban the spatial layout, limited by natural conditions, has not developed tion of ahistorical town small the plan in This issue is useful. perplexing, especially is preparationthe of plan. this In end, the Iwould like to consider reconstruc whether - problems the discuss inusing written and cartographic sources Iencountered during century on basis of the acity plan drawn up in1794–1796.In my paper, Iwould like to recordspal from second of the half century and 16th the from first the half the 17th of reconstruct aplan of Dolsk from turn the of and 16th century by 17th using amunici- located former inthe Poznań Voivodeship of Polish the Crown. It was possible to Dolsk townIn was asmall early the belonging period modern to Poznań the bishops, limitations town plan. of of small thereconstruction an modern early atWhat like theturn Dolsk look did of Problems the16thand 17thcentury? and The Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of History, PolishAcademy Sciences of Słomski Michał

INDEX ICHG 2018 Słowiński, Michał Słowiński, sediment,landscapetransformation Keywords: palaeoenvironmentalreconstruction,varved developmentthe of Pomeranian the landscape century. since 14th the fore, we conclude that construction the of Via Marchionis was an important factor for in changes in regional vegetation and erosion processes lake’s inthe catchment. There- region and caused changes insovereignty and population density, inturn which resulted ofdecades regeneration. results Our suggest that moving armed forces devastated the pressurepogenic on of during landscape the war occurred periods and subsequent the and deployment through armed forces region. inthis The strongest declines in anthro- Historical data show aclear relationship of land activity and between use war periods dating.varve That record distinctlywith periods reducedfive reveals activity.use land 5-year resolution combined with sub-annual resolving μ-XRFelement data and precise novel high-resolution palaeoenvironmental reconstruction on record apollen based at of territory in the Pomerania and functions as aroad until today. We established a centralin northern Europe, akey migration became route during Middle the Ages Czechowskie.Lake trade The route was one the firstof main West-East connections more than 700years. This reconstruction employs annuallylaminated sediments from route ‘Via Marchonis’ has impacted on landscape evolution inNorthern Poland for Here, we present ahigh-resolution reconstruction about how construction of trade the 700 years inNPoland transformation construction road on landscape Impact of medieval during thelast Department of Environmental Resources and Geohazards, Warsaw, Poland, Institute of Geography PAS, Słowiński Michał

INDEX ICHG 2018 Šmída, Jiří Keywords: Oldmaps,GIS,JizeraMountains support for web cartography. of old tourist maps. Part of exploring maps the was sharing scientificknowledge with research were involved into analysis of map content precision and dating the of issues examine land changes use as well as changes of tourist of parts infrastructure. Other lastthe three years of systematic research. was thoroughlyto this Theof survey purpose of Poland. We have and analysed digitalised more collect, than forty old tourist maps in Jizera mountains is cross border area northof inthe Czech Republic the and southwest plementation of is more GISmethods complex and allows better of use GIStools. The GIScapabilitiesused are field inthe of analysis of old map content. This way ofim- is using GISon way the of digitalisation, storing and sharing simple their copies. Less of ofa set types implementation of GISinto Research of old the maps. The most cited to led defininghistory the field called GIS.new science History of possible It is todefine maps has expanded rapidly. The advantage of using the of GISin researchmodern of In recent the years of use the geographic information systems (GIS)inresearch of old Mountains The of Types Implementation of GISinto Research of Old Tourist Maps of Jizera Oxford OX1 2JDUnited Kingdom University Offices Wellington Square University of Oxford Jiří Šmída

INDEX ICHG 2018 Smith, Chase Caldwell Smith, Chase Keywords: Erédia,EstadodaÍndia,go-betweens,geography, hybridknowledge Portuguese empire. opportunitiesthe of, crossing geographical knowledge boundaries early inthe modern re-readingthis of Erédia, paper this aims to shed light on limits the of, and not merely magnum opus, Declaraçam the deMalaca eÍndia meridional com oCathay. Through Erédia’s diverse geographical works, on focus maps the with aparticular and text of his to combine various geographical knowledge traditions. To doso, draw paper the will on contradictions and challenges by faced Erédia and as he tried, succeeded, only partially arguewill that term ‘go-between’, the to an extent, useful while ultimately masks the knowledge traditions amalgamate, ifat to all, produce acohesive whole?paper This question paperthis will stability the of balance. this To what extent divergent didthese While it is clear that Erédia’s works attempted to balancemultiple knowledge traditions, to nuance broad this characterization, and to explore limits the of Erédia’s ‘hybridity’. has proliferated historical inthe literature on encounter and empire.paper Thisseeks cent scholars have himas an labelled archetypal early ‘go-between’ modern –aterm that indigenous Malay knowledge. Erédia has attracted increasing attention. academic - Re Jesuit education, drawing on classical Western geography, Portuguese modern texts, and and aMalay mother, and his geographical worksboth his reflect mixed heritage and Índia at turn the of seventeenth-century. the Erédia was son the of aPortuguese father Manuel deErédia was amestiço cosmographer Godinho worked who da Estado inthe eÍndia com meridional Malaca oCathay’ Erédia’sde in Godinho Manuel knowledge The limits of go-between de ‘Declaraçam Oxford OX1 2JDUnited Kingdom University Offices Wellington Square University of Oxford Smith Caldwell Chase

INDEX ICHG 2018 Sobczyński, Marek Sobczyński, Keywords: relictborders,borderlandlandscape publishedjournal by Department the of at University the of Lodz. geography organized for 18years on abiennial basis as well ‘Region&Regionalism’ the dissemination of research the results is ‘Lodz’ the international conference of political different centres academic (Lodz, Wroclaw, Warsaw,great Of Opole). importance for a few dozens of works), one can already notice diverse approaches methodological in though scientific the output fieldparticularlythis is no in specific imposing yet (merely inPoland,scape into taking consideration different approaches and methodology.Al- paperThis presentsthe development of investigations on borders relict borderand land - and abolishment of absurd border restrictions greatly stimulated of type studies. this communist system followed by normalization of relations border between communities der landscape, relating to both historical and contemporary borders. The collapse the of existed on Polish lands due to frequent borderSome shifts. studiesbor concernedalso Reactivated politico-geographical studies included researches of relict borders that have istrative restrictions against development of discipline this communist inthe period. resulting from following discredited the geopolitics German as well as from admin- It was not until 1980sthat the Polish geography political overcame post-war the crisis Polish inthestudy experiences of relictborders and borderlands landscape ul. Kopcińskiego901-142 Łódź, 31,Poland University of Łódź, Department of Political and Historical Geography and Regional Studies Marek Sobczyński -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Solodyankina, Olga Solodyankina, Keywords: imageofthecity, cityroutes desiresthe of parents their or of logic the educational the process. Children were by guided governesses and followed routes the that were prescribed by of time the exploration of city the and aprofessional angle of interest city inthe objects. habitual to her. As agoverness by her occupation, she had strong restrictions regarding to Russia, governess the noticed sharply how Moscow differedfrom the foreign cities restrictions exploration inthe of city the space. As aforeigner had who recently arrived parks, monasteries, temples, etc) are analyzed. As awoman, agoverness had certain across Moscow are reconstructed; impressions their of city the (streets, objects squares, worked inMoscow and memoirs of former their pupils, routes the of movement their governess and her pupils. on ‘ego’-documents the Based of foreign the governesses who differently. Thefocus the of research thespatial is environment the of city available toa People of different professions, gender and agethemselves familiarize withthe city governesses and their pupils Image of thecity, profession and age:19thcentury-Moscow of asaspatial medium Cherepovets State University Solodyankina Olga

INDEX ICHG 2018 Somuncu, Mehmet Anatolia, Turkey Kayseri, Keywords: Buckthorn,theSanjakofKayseri, buckthorn to United Kingdom century. 19th inthe Kayseri for import the of plant. this This is a remarkable findingabout the exportsthe of century,19th acommercial representative office wasopened by United Kingdom in ofexport product the had substantial contribution economy inthe of area. the In the 400towas 500 tons exceeded year per insome years. The income generatedfrom the economic of sector Sanjak the of Kayseri century. in19th The production of buckthorn According to findings, the the production of buckthorn played an important rolethe in centuryand 19th the reports from Great the Britain consulate Ottoman inthe state. productionthe and of export buckthorn the were obtained from Ottoman archives of source of as secondary century was used qualitative data research. inthe Thedata of obtained from evaluation the of written documents by visitors to Kayseri 19th inthe United Kingdom was developed. where industry Important textile the information country,in the most of to it exported various had been European countries, especially of plant the inAnatolia at that time. While of apart produced the buckthorn was sold in large quantities of because suitable climatic and physical conditions for cultivation century. 19th the Kayseri region was famous for production of quality best buckthorn Bioss)petiolaris as dyeing was used material and was widely cultivated inAnatolia in Kayseri Anatolia Central inthe century. 19th inthe fruit The of buckthorn (Rhamnus ofexport buckthorn the (Rhamnus economy Boiss) inthe petiolaris of Sanjak the of This researchsought to understand and discoverthe importance the of production and inAnatoliaand Exports inthe19thCentury Economic The Importance Boiss)of petiolaris Buckthorn Production (Rhamnus 06100, Sihhiye, Ankara, Turkey Ankara University, Department of Geography, Mehmet Somuncu

INDEX ICHG 2018 Southall, HumphreySouthall, Keywords: cover data alinked API. have enabling us to publish information from existing reference works inaweb site also legally-defined statuses. Anotherthewhether copyright issue been has permissions we necessitated by our not need to units classifying ourselves but to record diverse their AUO,the is which greatly complicated by large the and of extensible units, typology same name had differentboundaries. Thirdly, work to create alinked APIdata toaccess completely coincident, requiring where us to cases Unions identify and of Districts the Poor Law Unions and Registration two the geographies Districts, largely being but not relationships.nial Secondly, enhancements geography detailed to very the of British in 2014-15of countries all of world, the and modelling the of colonial and neo-colo- reports. paper This on developmentsfocuses thelast in fiveyears. Firstly, the addition informationall to linked being ‘authorities’, generally documents legal and government through its combination of size, currently 87,573entities and 268,193relationships, and QVIZ project. The main focus remains Britain butthe seemsbe unique globally AUO to webthe site ‘A Vision of Britain through Time’. It was internationalised in2006-8by the datatistical values, to eachlinked areporting areathe in defined ontology. It underlies archival documents, and as aframework for alarge of collection over 20million- sta as an archival name authority, identifying territorial the entities created which most The GB Historical GIS Administrative Unit Ontologybegun in2002 wasboth for use The GB Historical GIS Administrativedevelopments recent Unit Ontology: Humphrey Southall

INDEX ICHG 2018 Southall, HumphreySouthall, 2016 Placing Names: Enriching and integrating Mostern, gazetteers, R. with M.L.Berman, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, Part 1,vol. 44(3):149‒159(2011);Part 2,vol. 45(3):119‒134(2012);Part 3,vol. 47(1):31‒44(2014) “Rebuilding Great the Britain Historical GIS”, Historical Methods: AJournal of Quantitative and Interdisciplinary History, Institute of British Geographers, NS,vol. 21(1996):177‒193 “Agitate! Agitate! Organise!: Political travellers and construction the of anational politics, 1839‒1880”, Transactions of the Economic History Review, vol. 2nd series, 41(1988):236‒258 Origins Depressedthe of “The Areas: Unemployment, Growth, andRegionalEconomic Structure in Britainbefore 1914”, publications:Selected including geospatial ontologies and semantic gazetteers. it. That in led to turn an interestalternative in information architectures for historical geography, developmentthe of Great the Britain Historical GIS,and Vision the of Britain web site on based for many different reporting geographies, theand to need thembring together led to his leading statistics from unions trade as well as census data and law poor the system. These statistics were divide within Britain, investigating geography detailed the of unemployment before 1914using his PhD from there in1984.His research on origins the originally focused of north-south the Bio: Professor Humphrey graduated Southall from Cambridge University in1976,and obtained features places, Spaces, and units: Web-enabling historical geography Keynote Speaker Humphrey Southall

INDEX ICHG 2018 Spagnoli, Luisa Keywords: Travel, cartography, viewpainting arethey representative of intentions the of picturesque. the travelsthe made inEurope eighteenth the between and nineteenth the centuries, since on assumptions, value. these clear Based documentary my on focus paper some will of any fantastic element, ensure veracity the and precision of relation, the thus acquiring precisely portray world. the The drawings (mapswhich andviews), provethe absence of and places.jects The picturesquetraveller intends to do only thing:one to faithfully and painting convey its ‘intentions’, and are to improve used one’s judgement of things, ob- lar emphasis given be to picturesque the will journey, where narration, maps, and view symbiosisenhance nature perfect the between and antique. other Onthe hand,- particu painting,view to linked painting) continue to merge into eachother, inan attempt to two the genresjourney (topographic language, revolving around measurement, and two waysthese of portraying places gradually emerge. Nevertheless, picturesque inthe two. the tion between Only during aclear century shall 18th separation the between painting,analytic; view pictorial being and evocative), there attrac apowerful has been - map and painting. view Despite obvious their differences (the map,beingscientific and generating essentially two ways of portraying reality under the alarge-scale perspective: standards starting which, from Modern the Age, to proliferate begin over all Europe, onethe hand, investigate Iwill perceived journey the through evolution the of figurative paperThis aims twoto highlight journey,modes of which overlap and intertwine. On ‘intentions’The of the from Picturesquepainting measurement view Journey: to Via Columbia 1,00133Rome National Research of Council Italy -Institute of mediterranean Europe history Luisa Spagnoli

INDEX ICHG 2018 Stafford, Jonathan Keywords: Resorts;Coasts;Leisure;Sea perceived as threatening forces of nature controlled. to be needed which by an excess was and which doubled: holiday-maker the sea the both as amass were popularthe entertainment forms Bay Whitley filled which were continuously haunted of industrial labour modern came to fore. the As leisure democratised, became however, of nature,spectacle of with rise mass the leisure of logic the automation the and bustle resortthe witnessed agentile preoccupation as ahealthy with sea the retreat and awild byvided funfair the and associated phantasmagorical If early spectacles. the of history wenttime on town the increasingly location the became of overstimulation the pro- in contrast to and modernity the labour distinguished which urbane their existence –as by visitorsscribed as other lives to everyday their –characterised as natural and leisured working-classpopular with local the labour force. While coast the was typically de- development paper the this traces of Whitley to Bay idyll aresort from asemi-rural able foreign holidays. at Looking accounts of town the from early the twentieth century, promising dissipation, mild and asubsequent decline accompanying of rise afford the - tures typical to towns of its long type: of sandy rise popular the beaches, entertainments resort Whitley Bay, on North-East the coast of England, characterised by has been fea - seaside The commands resort aunique in place Britishcultural memory. The former Resort Coastal The Counterculture asa Town of Modernity 50 Shakespeare St, Nottingham NG1 4FQ Nottingham Trent University, Jonathan Stafford

INDEX ICHG 2018 Stagno, Anna Maria Keywords: commons,topography, diachrony, archaeology, historicalgeography Evidence of a Disappearing Europe). commons (ARCHImeDE -Archaeology of Commons: Cultural Heritage and Material oned results the of amultidisciplinary study project devoted to archaeology the of productiontheir spaces, and overall, population the dynamics.paper The ground is - understood within) of biggest changes related to organization the of settlements and a broader conflicts perspective, over collective resources (andbe asign couldbe could bysometimes neglected archaeological, the geographical and historical research. From for management of agro-forestry-pastoral resources, comprehensive whose analysis is and areas the oflands collective use. These formedstrategies asingle systemthe local in practices could shed light to relationships the lands between of individual possession The characterizationanalytical the environmentalof resources theirand management and of appropriation the of commons, the often which caused conflicts. jurisdictional ship suggests that it is possible to material the identify of evidence claim the of rights through certified its use and its consequent testimonialtranscription. This relation- Ancientto the During them. (and later), Regime also rights on use commons were environmental resources management and issues jurisdictional and related social the archaeological allow methods to analyse relationships the practices of the between Europe,ern show paper the will how combination the of geographical, historical and could offerperspective their to study.Examining somethe case studiesfrom south - study of commons andreflect possibilitiesthe will on that a geographic-historical paperThe aims at discuss the on multidisciplinary approach to addressthe necessary of land appropriation c.) XII-XX country (Basque approachShared mountains: amultidisciplinary for thestudy of thehistorical forms Via Balbi 6,16126Genova Italy DAFIST- Università diGenova Cir-Laboratorio diArcheologia eStoria Ambientale Anna Maria Stagno

INDEX ICHG 2018 Standish, Sierra ry, CulturalImperialism ofScience,AcademicExchange,AgriculturalHistory, TransnationalKeywords: History Histo- ways that eluded articulation by scientists the operating there. of California’s hold take often didindeed inChile, science agricultural unfolding in Grounded Convenio’s inthe reports and documentation, essay this findsthat elements opment program and introduction the and implementation of techniques. agricultural pathways of within Convenio the science agricultural relationship: devel library - the investigation this eye for particularities, these two (out scrutinizes of potentially many) ina whenplace.new then and imposes cific locale practiced particularities its With an science. Some theorists of cultural suggest imperialism that develops science - inaspe how influence this traveled alongside, and intertwinedwith, Americanized agricultural twentieth centuryupon forests Chilean and fields. agricultural This paper aims track to relationship identifiesculturalthe economicand influence broughtbear the in to late within Convenio the science relationship. Current historiography on U.S.-Chile the 1970s and 1990s. dramatic growth of Chile’s agriculture, it’s particularly industry, export fruit the between and research opportunities for faculty. California The most celebrated outcomethe is region. The exchange facilitatedgraduate education for Chilean students and teaching U.S. efforts to contain communismLatineconomic in America solidifying by ties the to Cuban Revolution, and by funded Ford the Foundation, Convenio the emerged out of pated inan interdisciplinary exchange ‘Convenio.’ the termed Following closely afterthe 1965and University 1978,the Between of and Chile University the - of partici California University of Chile-University of California Convenio Bringing The California to Chile: inthe1965-1978 TravelsScience of Agricultural 234UCBBoulder,Boulder Colorado 80309-0234USA Department of History, University of Colorado Sierra Standish ‘Bringing to California Chile’ examines pathways the of agricultural

INDEX ICHG 2018 Stoiculescu, Robert Cristian Robert Stoiculescu, Keywords: urbanmarginality, housingpolicies,plannedassemblage geography of Bucharest. a resulthood, of planned the assemblage of poverty and destitution within urban the Communist Party archiveOur main case study files. is centred on Ferentari neighbour research recently we used declassified informationfromCommitteeCentral the the of wasmodel to end housing the crisisby constructing more and at lower costs. In this tion materials The alongside connectionaim poor this the toof utilityplanning services. insight into debate political the that steered housing on cheap models based construc- of flats inhistorically disadvantaged neighbourhoods. Archivedata research offered an werepolicies to designed create purposely infact concentrations of quality poor blocks includingscale, medium small, and large cities. findings Our indicatethat state housing adequate housing is scattered across many Romanian urban settlement, regardless their to housing Thecase policies. whereof urban neighbourhoods most residents arelacking housing, employment, human capital), study this per we archive extracted data related out Romania. Out of historical the matrix of elements explaining marginality (e.g. that produced period endthe of disadvantaged socialist the neighbourhoods through- developed on conscious the planning practices of Communist ruling the Party towards priate planning of land supply and housing? In of questions, view these our research Are present spatial concentrations of residential inequalities areflection of inappro - Were deliberative state socialist instrumental policies inproducing urban marginality? Romania insocialist discourse theegalitarian beyond Planning marginality: University of Bucharest, Romania CeLTIS Research Centre, AlinaHuzuistoiculescu Lancione, Michele Cristian Stoiculescu Robert -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Streletskiy, Vladimir Settlement Patterns; HistoricalMigrations Ethnic Regions; Cultural Historical Russia; Regional Identity; Regionalism; Cultural Keywords: and impact their on erosion consciousness of local and regional identity patterns. transformations and country peripheries;the drastic social ethnic the during period Soviet the populations; aboriginal the continuing the cultural interchange mega-core ethnic the between of tural traits from historical core Europe inEastern into Northern Asia; cultural borrowings from historicalthe core of European of part Russia; long-distance the transfer of people- and cul their have mentioned: to be role crucial 1)the of inherited the cultural-geographical distinctions within basic The factors period. Soviet determiningcultural regionalism developmentpatterns in Russia of Russian culture. It is rather one of results of deformation of culture traditional rural during the phenomenon interpreted sometimes as ‘a-spatiality’ is not a‘genetic’, ancestral, inherited feature are found to shape contemporary the regional identities of Russians. In author’s the view, real the strong precondition of Russian regionalism. Spatially changeable patterns of role the of traditions culturalThe originality of historical Russianlands, emerged in times, is a still andreal Medieval ism inEuropean of part Russia contradicts to hypothesis the of ‘a-spatiality’ of Russian culture. patterns. But on other the hand, historical of the experience development of cultural regional- sometimes, aggregate the European of surface several countries different with striking the cultural in Russia long; is vast the very and relatively homogeneous cultural areas inRussia could exceed, regions. In comparison to other cultural realms, distance the contrast between cultural regions of mega-core ethnic the of and country the its relatively variability small among Russian cultural of ‘a-spatiality the concept’ are predominance of all-Russian cultural features on ahuge territory patriotism).cal This concept has its ‘pro’ and ‘contra’.the On one hand,some arguments infavour contrasts within space of the Russian settlement ethnic structure and, as aresult, point weak of lo- culture ‘a-spatial’ sense, is, inacertain (that implies absence the of significant culturalregional and identity ethnic patterns. Some authors (Smirnyagin, 1999,etal.) argue that Russian the and cultures, various regional identity patterns are insome overlapped cases inRussia by national long-standing scientifictradition. But,be compared nevertheless, to with countries,other nations Culturalcussed. regionalism is ahistorically rooted phenomenon for Russia; its study has a Historical background of cultural regionalism and regional identity patterns inRussia is dis- Historical Background of Cultural and Identity Regionalism Regional inRussia 119017, Storomonetny pereulok, 29,Moscow, Russia Institute of Geography, Russian Academy of Sciences, Vladimir Streletskiy

INDEX ICHG 2018 Struś, Paweł Keywords: borderareas,relictborders,GIS,Poland strative division and municipalities. -localities modern Western The and Galicia. Central research wascarried out the lowestat level of admini­ research area was limited to contemporary the Polish territories under Austrian rule: basing on statistical and cartographic data and analysis using SAS tools and GIS.The development of society. the Historical and contemporary border analyzed areas be will mid-nineteenththe to early twentieth century. The analysison differentiatedfocus will Galicia’s borderland as entity apolitical that retains great independence political from tures was oftentaken scientificup in deliberations. the be will areas theme The of persistenceThe of historicalboundaries incontemporary economicand social - struc (Poland)Galicia The historicperiphery.border area, as themodern Case of The Western Central and ul. Podchorazych 2,30-084Krakow, Poland Sławomir Dorocki Paweł Struś

INDEX ICHG 2018 Sumnall, CatherineSumnall, Austria Keywords: illegitimacyservice ern’ demographic regime. particular, capacity the of parish the register archive to capture amovement into a‘mod- outside marriage, judgments the made on moral their propriety and in (or otherwise), registrationvital gives us insight position into of involved those social the inbirths parishes, and The partners. ways between which in such movements arecaptured in were recorded. But people moved, employments, between households, between between sourceprimary of registration civil was parish the register, where baptisms and burials marriages and deaths were captured indiverse ways innineteenth-century Austria. The whelming majority of births were illegitimate 1868to 1914.Births, during period the on Gurkfocuses the Valley, inCarinthia, Austria’s most southerly state, where over the ploring movements the especially of people associated with births outside marriage. It paperThis exploresvital between the disconnect records personaland mobility, ex- and migrants missingMidwives, fathers: absent mobilities inthearchive Sidney St, Cambridge, CB23HU University of Cambridge, Sidney Sussex College, Catherine Sumnall -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Suzuki, MakotoSuzuki, Keywords: migration,urbanization,Japan,early20thcentury have resulted age inthe inarise of marriage and adecline birthrate. inthe to live there permanently. This increasethe in number of younger migrantsfemale may boring town. They preferred to stay dormitoriesthe mill in although did they not expect femaleunmarried teenagers. theirhad left They homes to work- inamills neigh silk at migrants the all from mountain were young villages very and that many of were them veloping inAichi Prefecture, to Gamo which Village belonged. found Ialso that almost Village. The geographic spread maybecausethe be spinning was rapidly industry de- most migrants from Gamo Village migrated to major cities or areas neighboring Gamo and information personal about By them. gathering and analyzing data, the Ifound that much significantdata, such as migrants’ destinations,dates of arrival the destination,at idence inGamo Village, inJapanese. kiryu-todoke called records Kiryu-todoke include cline rate infertility inJapan early inthe century, 20th using data from atemporary res- paperThis aimsthe to discuss relationship among migration, urbanization, theand de- 1920s, Japan saw adecline rate, fertility inthe was which attributed to urbanization. with vast numbers of people migrating from mountain to villages urban areas. In the There was rapid industrialization and urbanization in Japanearlythe in century, 20th data Village from residence inGamo inAichi Prefecture, atemporary Japan Central The impact of migration on urbanization using in Japanearlycentury: 20th inthe 79-2 Tokiwadai, Hodogaya-ku, Yokohama 240-8501 Yokohama National University, Makoto Suzuki

INDEX ICHG 2018 Svatek, Petra Tartessos,Keywords: AlbertHerrmann,Atlantis, NorthernAfrica,AncientGeography interpretations presented be will during lecture. this state of research at that and time Herrmann’s controversial field researches anddata located Atlantis and Tartessos near Chott intoday’s el Djerid Tunisia. The international marvellous speculations. In contrast to many other archaeologist and historians he give Herrmann money, his because research results were as and uncritical criticised andArts Education. But Emergency the Association of hesitated Science German to Martini (Praha). trips The Science,funded for German the were by partially Ministry (Barcelona), Sir Marc Aurel Stein (Oxford), Eugen Oberhummer (Vienna) and Edgar borders identified. could be For example he cooperatedwith i Bosch GimperaPere a correspondence network with other scientists. Networks extending across national andthis what knowledge derived could from be it? Furthermore Herrmann established with literature studies indifferent libraries and archives. Butwhat sort of literature was were on on-site based mapping during field researches combined in Africa northern atA look his researches shows that of methodologies the data and collection evaluation ask question the will why his researches were controversial by other discussed scientists. of of his methodologies data and collection evaluation and his research networks and and Tartessos. This address lecturewill his accountresearchparticular taking practice phy of mediterranean the region, on location the especially of ancient the places Atlantis William University (Germany). of Berlin His researches on ancient the focused - geogra HerrmannAlbert (1886-1945)was aprofessor for Historical Geography at Frederick the versial research practice Atlantis and Tartessos’: Albert Herrmann Thehistorical geographer controand his - Universitaetsring 1A-1010 Vienna Austria University of Vienna Petra Svatek

INDEX ICHG 2018 Szpak, EwelinaSzpak, Keywords: socialistcity, Krakow, life,polution,industrialisation everyday of official andprivate documents. day life? In paper, this to answer questions these try Iwill with results the of our analysis citizens and were there any tensions two groups these between - it when came to every city after World War II? How were these notions perceived by authorities and ordinary perception did the exactly of public cleanness and change dirt European inaCentral smoke one became of threats health deadliest the industrialized cities. inthe But how notion of pollution. It something became derived from (not technology nature) and The process of rapid industrialization of cities in19th century andthe 20th redefined environment Krakow of socialist “Are life inapolluted to –everyday live we alifetime doomed and smoke?“ insoot Rynek Starego Miasta 29/3100-272Warszawa Polish Instiute of Sciences History of Institute Ewelina Szpak

INDEX ICHG 2018 Tachibana, Setsu scape painting (1865-1924),Hokkaido(Japan),travelwriting,land SavageLandor Henry Keywords: A. and view Ainu’s the practical indigenous knowledge. landscape painting of houses: Landor’s outsider’s romantic view, Watanabe’s Japanese paper concludes by examining three differentvisions perspectives mediatedof this in examines Mr and Mrs Watanabe’s of as evidence Japanese diary settler’s This views. a great of deal trouble with natives, the but now are they loved by all.’paper This also Watanabe’sLandor observed relationship with Ainu, the stating that ‘At first had they itage by Obihiro City in1983;it is now exhibited at Obihiro Centennial City Museum. paintingThis been kepthas the by Watanabe family, and was registered as Cultural Her Landor painted awatercolour of Watanabe’s the house, he which donated to couple. the groupagricultural named Banseisha was which pioneering Tokachi inthe area in1883. were well educated by English missionaries at Tokyo and Yokohama, and joined an they settlers, Mr and Mrs Watanabe and stayed there for three days. Mr and Mrs Watanabe Obihiro, inland inthe central area, wild he met young English speaking Japanese and was published by John Murray in1893.On15August Landor 1890,when reached onbook Japan on mainly Hokkaido; focused it was entitled Alone with Hairy the Ainu, Hokkaido was to ‘aborigines’ the meet of Yezo (Hokkaido) Ainu. called Landor’s travel glishman, was who educated as apainter inParis. One of aims the of Landor’s visit to Japan in1890,by Arnold Savage Henry Landor (1865-1924),aFlorence-born En- paperThis exploreslandscape paintingparticular one drawn Obihiro,at Hokkaido, 1890 Savage Landor’sA. Henry inObihiro, of depiction landscape Hokkaido, Japan in 5-2 6chome, Nakayamate-dori, Chuo-ku, Kobe 650-0004Japan Kobe Yamate University, TachibanaSetsu - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Tekic, Ivan Keywords: Franciscan cadastre,landscapechange,Dalmatia,GIS,woodlands waswhich once dominated by agriculture one became dominated by woodland. other historical records in andorder field survey to analyse how whyand this island such as GISto exploring landscape change. In addition, make it of use will oral histories, possibility the sise of combining rich, historical these sources technology with modern island 1822and inDalmatia (Croatia) between 1838.It was which surveyed empha will - maps as asource for reconstructing early the nineteenth-century landscape of Zlarin classification landof plots according cadastral theirlandthese use to This will use. paper Franciscan called so cadastre among which, other, included inventory adetailed and scientifically Thisbased andwell methodologically prepared endeavour the produced eachland ploting land detailed surveys, was graphically presented on map. acadastral identified the to implement need auniversal,equal and stableland tax system. Follow- maps Moreover for purposes. military Francis I(Emperor of Austria 1804-1835)also earlyThe nineteenth-century Austrian Empire desired detailed, precise topographical using theFranciscan cadastre landscape Vineyards, olivesDalmatian mediterranean and century figs: a19th reconstructing Nottingham, NG7 2RD University Park, Sir Clive Granger Building, University of Nottingham, Ivan Tekic

INDEX ICHG 2018 Thomas, Nicola Keywords: materialculture;objects;creative;archives;methodology geographer, with Grandma Clymo’s teapot at of close the project. the examinepaper difference will the that collegiate exchange makes as Ilive, as ahistorical collectively consider as objects the evocative provocations (following Turkle, 2011).The are entangled with what objects; the role archives play inmy making; and sense how we within my own practice of biographical telling; story how Iattend to forces the that exchanged.objects interrogate Iwill way the process this inwhich research based works ing creative the we methodologies put inplace, and difference the makethese the to exchange and that making sense emerges through collaborative this project, introduc- to allow meanings and connections to unfold. paper This will present the process of approachesour methodological varied to work with that objects the come into our lives, designs. In collective project this we are exploring different the wayswhich in we bring return. We work both through will objects with these acreative process that group the Geography Research Group at Univeristy the of Exeter, and receive another in object In January lend teapot this 2018Iwill to Cultural acolleague inthe and Historical storage, and to started live with it, occasionally through sorting contents the within. cation. It was packed away on her death, andalone left untilwhen I 2015 took fromit oftraces her life: newspaper clipping, hairnet, stray button, collar stud, photo,- medi I am custodian the of ateapot originally belonging to my grandmother. It holds the and feeling. Grandma Clymo’s with Living of teapot: exchange objects, historical geographies Building, Rennes Drive,406 Amory Exeter, EX44RJ, UK University of Exeter, Geography, of College Life and Environmental Sciences, Nicola Thomas

INDEX ICHG 2018 Thorpe, Benjamin Thorpe, Keywords: archive,historicalgeography, mobility, europe power this which operates. powerthe configurationsthat all silently suffuse archivalrecords, violence the and with of its contents. And second, how mobility this affords an unusually explicitglimpse into archive, its mobility aconsequence is both of and curiouslytransnationalismthe reflects archive-as-sourcethe relate of to story the archive-as-subject. the In of case the PEU the tions about how we read such archival mobility. First, how stories the from we extract access for researchers. However, of set more it raises afurther also theoretical implica- futurein the restituted. be This form of archival mobility obviousposes questions about why PEU the archive was stolen and re-stolen, and conditions the under it which may ‘last prisonersof so-called the of World War II’. Iinvestigate story, this asking how and Nazi Germany, and in 1945 by then Union; Soviet the today it remains inMoscow, one Pan-European Union (PEU), was which removed manner inthis first twice: in1938 by often as spoils of war. case studyMy the is archive the of Vienna headquarters the of it is manifested: that of ‘trophy the archive’, captured and removed without consent, form of archival mobility through astudy of perhaps most the dramatic way inwhich of location of archives over approached –has time been only tangentially. Iaddress this geographies of archive, the most the prosaic interpretation of –namely, all changes the Although historical geographers have inrecent years re-engaged with various the ‘trophy archives’ paper The of the trail Pan-European of Union: themobile historical geographies University Park Nottingham NG7 2RD University of Nottingham ofSchool Geography Sir Clive Granger Building Benjamin Thorpe

INDEX ICHG 2018 Tigrino, Vittorio coastallandscape. environmentalhistory; ofcartography;microhistory; Keywords: history commercial role that had mediterranean inthe Genoa trading history. and environmentally that for speaking, has been along studied time just for important heterogeneous aparticularly to describe and complex ‘region’, politically, geographically communitieslocal promoted both different forms of description samethe of landscape, Republic of ‘seaside (the Genoa state’ that control coasts) most and of sea Ligurian the ferent ‘experts’ :engineers, The cartographers, aristocratic experts... government local of oftenhas been characterized by an importantcartographical output - produced by dif- of sources produced during interventions these -statistical, administrative, – juridical resources -fishing, hunting, use of materials, control riverof mouths. The different kind representationmilitary of coasts, the and that regarding disputes of uses on the local control and regulation of coasts and putting beaches, inrelationship and political the alyzes relationship the institutional between and administrative interventions regarding kind of sources, sources cartography, (documentary painting...). In particular, paper an- environmental and and of history the socio-political cartography, focusing on different – during last the century of old regime, to historical the discuss relationship between mediterraneanof aparticular landscape coasts and –Ligurian Italy innorthern beaches, paperThe is intended to investigatethe geographical and topographical representations tion of seashore ligurian (Italy, XVIII c.) communities, powercentralThe nature- descrip and the local landscape: coastal of Università del Piemonte Orientale -Dipartimento diStudi Umanistici Vittorio Tigrino

INDEX ICHG 2018 Todorov, Nicola est. Keywords: endemism,speciesrichness,drainageofwetlands, colonialsettlement,rainfor some biodiversity indicators are due to of history the landuse and settlement. of floristic composition of, apparently, intacttropical rainforests. Thespatial patterns of bystructed using archival and other historical material, explain some regional patterns practices, introduction of and species patterns of settlement within forest, the recon - extent different and more or less extensive ways landscapeof management, agricultural position and patterns of physiognomical heterogeneity, analyse to paper this what will cussing explanatory the value of physical diversity, large-scale gradients infloristic com- Dutchthe and model later attempts to enhance colony’s the development failed. Dis- drainage of ambitious wetlands. their Both projects to drain Guiana wetlands following Guiana, comparing it to Dutch Guyana, as aflorishing described gardenthanks the to phers and colonial administrators complained about development poor the of French sity indicators across Guyana the shield. In and 18th centuries, the 19th French- geogra including drainage of wetlands, to explain seem some of spatial the patterns of biodiver Different and more or less extensive agricultural andlandscapepractices management, shield,the i.e. inSuriname and Guyana, and Eastern Coastal former the Dutch colonies. ly levels higher of endemism inFrench Guiana and Western Guyana than core inthe of spatial and temporal variations inclimate and geodiversity. Indeed, there are significant- spatial variations insome indicators of biodiversity that are not explained easily by Amazonian forest. Analysing recently published checklists of plants vascular reveals The Guyana shield is an area of, comparatively, endemismwithinthe high hyper-diverse management landscape bysity colonial and explained agriculture? be An environmental intherainforest. Dutch spatial Can patterns disease of biodiver route deBaduel 97337Cayenne cedex Campus deTroubiran Bâtiment F/2eétage 2091, University of French Guiana Nicola Todorov - - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Tough, Frank Keywords: tobedetermined Métis Nation. can provide concerning scholarly recognition the expertise of Aboriginal rights of the strate how sources, the techniques and analysis of sub-field the of historicalcartography control. key published By surveying and unpublished records, demon paper this will - demonstrate how cartographic records can provide inferences about date the of effective ny headquarters as aregional study for case serve English the to River will District, -107.91748), as aMétis community that developed around Hudson’s the Bay Compa- ated on shoreline the Île-à-la-Crosse of (55°28’33’N,107° 55’ 3’W; Lac 55.475755, by date the of effective control test. The NorthernVillage ofÎle-à-la-Crosse is situ- rights, as expression of that activities are integral to way their of life, are benchmarked means, andpolitical adistinctiveness. military In of case the Métis, the Aboriginal their requirements of mercantile the historically, trade. When fur necessary by asserted, they First Nations), but aNew People that emerged out of economic the and demographic Aboriginal peoples of Canada,are not simply amixed-race offspring (Europeans and of colonialism.with legacy the The Métis, one threethe of constitutionally recognized recognition of Aboriginal rights has become one means successful and to to defy deal what rights mean, these has largely left the courts to to determine. been The judicial Constitution Act, and 1982recognized affirmed existing rights,Aboriginal however, Métis Nation claims to constitutional rights. For Aboriginal the peoples of Canada,the ping can activities become an integral line of concerning evidence adjudication the of are elements of an oppressive colonial process, acompilation and of map surveying - Aboriginal rights. apriori than Rather assert that maps, cartography, or evengeometry agency, mapping the records created they present-day the can now serve cause of no such intentions, and are of harsh being accused perpetrators of aviolent colonial Although and 19th century surveyors and 20th map-makers of Canadahad northern of theMétis region, Saskatchewan,case Canada Crosse of theÎle-à-la of“Little theinterior”: isknown Historical cartography and Indigenous the Rights, University Edmonton of Alberta Faculty of Native Studies Frank Tough

INDEX ICHG 2018 Tough, Frank Keywords: ------Métis Nation overtime. economy,litical provides important foundations for understanding development the of argues that historical geography with some economic history, informed by abit of- po structures reflected environmental and spatial opportunities/constraints. This paper traditions’ for and rights purposes recognition, legal but also, recognizing that economic constitutional rights, requires not simply identification the of customs‘practices, and agenda. An understanding of Métis the Nation for of recognition the purpose the of such apotential geographical framework has arelevance to present-day the Métis rights contrasts constructs that privilege with social individual identity claims.) Nonetheless relations is perhaps an both outdated and anovel approach. (But clearly framework this relationssocial of production exhibiting aterritorial expression with discernable spatial sition that anation is anoticeable aggregation of people with concomitantly developed Nationtis is fundamentally aproblem insearch of ageographical solution. The propo - were Métis?’ the Present day concerning curiosity boundaries the of Historical the Mé - ethnogenesis proposition), systematically few academics address question: the ‘Where Métisthe has attempted to address ‘Who are Métis?’ the and being (the becoming Métis understanding of Historical the Métis Nation. Much of existing the research concerning and archival indicate data, paper this will relevance the of historical geography to an peoplesinal of Canada, through abrief examination of geographical representations By testing about ideas certain Métis, the one of constitutionally the Aborig recognized - Canada “As of thesoil”: possessors Towards aHistorical of theMétis Geography Nation in University Edmonton of Alberta Faculty of Native Studies Frank Tough

INDEX ICHG 2018 Tsuchiya, Jun Keywords: Showanostalgia,landscape,shoppingstreets,Bungo-takadacity, Japan make Japanese retrospect own their memories nostalgically. selves youth. intheir This study aims to whatanalyze arethe elements landscapesof go-Takada shopping are streets, they able to remember more active and positive- them landscapenostalgic at shopping their streets. When landscape the people of see Bun- werenese able to have more positive future. inthe perspective Bungo-Takada city have Japanese minds. Showa is exciting period and happier almost because times, of Japa- from started which 1925and at ended 1989,have in memorized nostalgically been atscapes Bungo-Takada shopping streets, Oita prefecture, Japan. The Showa period, This study aims to make theclear structure and meanings of ‘Showa’land - nostalgic Japan prefecture, Analyzing on ‘Showa’ at Bungo-Takada landscapes nostalgic shopping streets, Oita Miyagi Gakuin Women’s University, Department of Contemporary Business Jun Tsuchiya

INDEX ICHG 2018 Tůmová, Martina Keywords: estatemaps,Bohemia,earlymodernhistory, pre-industriallandscape industrialisation. focusing on particularly centuries assessed, landscape the be before will outset the of maps Czech and –both foreign –and for usefulness their study the of and 18th the 19th Finally, used? be canexactly they estate Bohemian maps compared be will with other information contain? dothey How to approach and selection their processing? How fromdiffer printed large-scaleor topographical maps? Wherebe found?can they What to questions: answer crucial these What is character the of estate maps and how dothey given society. Using estate Bohemian several maps as examples, attempt paper this will and of maps technology these informs also us about level the of development of the intentionthe to record and present properties the owned by nobility. the The artistry units, created thanks to an initiative of important individuals –estate owners –with potential current inthe historical geography. Estate maps are maps of territorial smaller unique and far –so –underestimated sources.paper This presents estate maps theirand estate maps, from and those 18th the particularly first the centuries,half the 19th of are a field research, have to rely heavily on interdisciplinary approaches. this In respect, relatively rare. Aresearch into early-modern texts and cartographic sources, as well as Studies of European the pre-industrial landscape are –due to numerous – difficulties inthepre-industrial period society Estate maps of source –aunique of Bohemia information and on thelandscape Albertov 6,12843Prague 2,Czechia Faculty of Science, Charles University, Martina Tůmová

INDEX ICHG 2018 Uesugi, Kazuhiro Keywords: warmemorial,material,home,theBattleofOkinawa corrective memories for war the and inOkinawa. dead the representations of ‘home’ materials by local played the important roles creation inthe of Korean park made inthe by dead in1975was also stones the from overseas. the These was not finishedthrough the 1960’s, theand monumentSouthwhichthe Korea built for Okinawa by was criticized some intellectuals, but relocation the of stones and ‘home’ showing symbols of prefectures. the The competition the of representation of ‘home’ in prefectural stones far away from park. the And some monuments had unique shapes war monuments for were eachdead,which not made by stones near area the but by each of creation the of ‘home’. prefectures all except inOkinawa prefecture competed to build For example, memorial park south inthe peace of the part Okinawa island is ashowcase ious stones were brought from each prefectures for making landscape the the of ‘home’. a lot of war memorials for battlefield. inthe dead the the In process the of building, var Battle of Okinawa from April the through June the in1945.Afterbattle,the people built 200,000people includingOver soldiers ordinary and residents local were inthe dead The memorialand ‘home’: space battlefield inthe landscapes Okinawa, the of Japan 1-5, Hangi-cho, Shimogamo, Sakyo-ku, Kyoto, Japan Kazuhiro Uesugi -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Ujházy, Noémi geography,Keywords: ecocriticism,literary politicalecology, twentieth-century, Hungary perspective. from ecology political aglobal insightsnew into of ethics the control and power modernisation inthe of landscapes twentieth-century Hungary. analysis of An ecocritical Hungarian this novel offers also and socionatural their context shed light on continuities the of modernising visions in tions of nature and society. The interpretation the imaginedof geographiesthe in novel state-socialism by inthe of 1950s,fuelled the communistscale plans for transforma the - of plans were widely of time inthe discussed Móricz, were they only on realised alarge lands of Hortobágy, the and centralisation the of scattered farms.kinds Though these throughcountryside afforestation the barrenthe of hill-sides, reclaiming saline the of suicide at end the of novel, the he envisions ways of landscape modernising the of the and his family relations. As he becomes trapped inhis situation, to leads which his ambitious attorney of town, the becomes increasingly who down bogged incorruption of capitalist, post-Trianon Hungary. The plot follows the story of a newly appointed tional town Great inthe Hungarian critique Plain of that realities the asocial embodies inspired and debates by political social the of this time. the of Thenovel locale is afic- famous Hungarian realist writers socialist and publicists, andwritings his fictional were analyses Zsigmond Móricz’s novel Relatives written in1932.Móricz is one of most the cionatural transformations. To interpret visions the of landscape, amodern paper this ecocritical Theapproach encouragesscholars to explore historical geographies so- of inZsigmond Móricz’sern Landscape Novel Relatives of a - Geographies Mod The Reality of Fiction, and the Imagined Fiction of Reality: 1117, Budapest, Pázmány Péter sétány 1/c.,Hungary Eötvös Loránd University Department of Environmental and Landscape Geography, Noémi Ujházy

INDEX ICHG 2018 Unsal, Fatma Keywords: Istanbul,CulturalHeritage,OttomanCommercialInn order to generate financial new resources the involvementby stakeholders. the local of of tangible and intangible cultural interpreted heritage be will multi-dimensionally in traditional and relations functional the inns as inthose well as interconnectedness the 5Ottomanselected Commercial Inns have which built centuries. been in15th-17th The and intangible cultural heritage Historic inthe Peninsula of Istanbul, throughout the heritage. In context, this research this targets to map interconnectedness the of tangible inevitably demanding, the solidify abandoned and deteriorating situation of cultural the top-down and isolated decision making processes excluding stake holders local the Consequently, loss of of soul the cultural the spaceis unavoidable. Additionally, the is usually not properly into taken account together with tangible the cultural heritage. interconnectednessthe of tangible and intangible cultural heritage. Intangible heritage identity are memory Another and underutilized. social misconception is to overlook cultural heritage and its potential to cohesion strengthen by social enhancing local the lic funds of adeveloping country.economic The resource generatingcapacity the of is mostly difficult to attain the high budget conservation scarceprojects the by pub- by urban the development and is regarded as asource of economic inconvenience. It Cultural heritage is perceived as an obstacle for functions the and investments required From Demanding to Promising Cultural Heritage meclisi mebusan Istanbul Findikli Caddesi Turkey Department of City and Regional Planning Mimar Sinan University Fine Arts Facultyof Architecture Erbey, Salt Dilek Esra Lordoglu, Ceren Fatma Unsal

INDEX ICHG 2018 Van Horssen, Jessica Keywords: GeographiesofHealth,Contamination,NorthAmerica,Postwar Era environmental it caused disease process. inthe so, map paper this will postwar the home as asite of contamination and legaciesof the toxicitythe of natural resources changes according of to locality the exposure. In doing lies to fluidity highlight the and subtlety of environmental contamination theand ways postwar housing boom’s impact on of health the resource workers and suburban fami- commodity chain. Focusing on asbestos, lead,and explore plastics, paper this will the to differentuse highlight the geographies of contaminationalong the domestic goods at foundation. their papermap This will these toxic substancesfrom source to domestic to of health families, the rooted these incommodity chains with toxic natural resources conveniences era.With of modern the conveniences, these however, came direct threats town, New York and Don Mills, Ontario, homes new were built offeringthe all families postwar inthe era.Withen modernity creation the of suburban communities- like Levit The AmericanNorth home was an integral symbol the of golden age of consumer-driv- Mapping theToxic Home inPostwar North America 214 Broadcasting Beckett University Place Leeds LS13HE ofSchool Cultural Studies and Humanities Jessica Van Horssen

INDEX ICHG 2018 Van Meeteren, Michiel graphical thought,Transnational history Keywords: SpatialScience,Torsten ofgeo- Hägerstrand, quantitativerevolution,history blue note at warts moment acrucial of geography’s historiography. not addup of to aminor spatial science, resulting the theory account posit some does traditions play an important role genesis inthe of spatial science. Although might this an alternative account of what transpired inLund where European actors, places and recently-surfaced audio recordings. This reveals an interstitial geographythat provides archival research inEurope participants with surviving and and USA,interviews the account of event, the enriching event’s the official proceedings andreception with riography against ‘minor which theories’ are written.paper This provides‘backstage’ a as ‘mainstreamcoded Anglo-American positivist’ geography discipline’s inthe histo- stream. In an ironic spatial praxis this science twist, exactly assembled inLund became that helped forge ageographical praxis helped which overthrow regionalist the main- of European and American geographical traditions inaprofound Nordic ‘truth spot’ had just emerged from countercultural the fringe. The contributedmeeting fusionto a movement march inthe of geography’s history. Quantitative ‘spatial science’ geography equally-pioneering geographers at Lund. Without doubt, event this wrote asignificant eration of reputed European geographers (Chabot, Christaller, Dickinson, Kant) and the of regional (Isard, science Marble, inextensive Dacey) interaction with aprevious gen- (e.g. Berry, (Garrison, Harris, Morrill, supervisors their Ullman), Curry), pioneers the Seminarden. The brought togetherthe vanguard of geography’s quantitative revolution Hägerstrand organized Problems the inUrban Geography Symposium inLund, Swe- On August 15-19,1960,following that years’ IGU conference, Edgar Kant and Torsten onsymposium problems geography inurban Writing blue notes march inthehistory of Revisitingthe1960Lund spatial science: Vrije Universiteit Brussel, Pleinlaan 2,1050Brussels, Belgium VanMichiel Meeteren

INDEX ICHG 2018 Van Netten, Djoeke travel ofcartography,Keywords: history maps,voyagesofdiscovery, dutcheastindiacompany, in 1602. ‘pre-companies’socalled and by then United the Dutch India East Company, established first Dutch decades of voyagesEast the to fromIndies, 1594 onwards, organized the by reckoning, maps and cartography established. can be be the on The in will focus talk my travel texts. In way this relations the geography, between landscape, dead observation, but by reading about maps, infor example pilot guides,navigational instructions and maps enroute.paper Thissets theme this out not further to only by looking at maps, ‘incorrect’, but that statement not will help us inunderstanding of early uses modern brought along on ships. From maps these perspective, were amodern inmany ways starting points.also Maps, inwritten and sketched, manuscript and printed form, were Maps were not just results of voyages the were of inearly they times, discovery modern Maps and navigation. of Ontheuse maps during Dutch theearly voyages to theEast Kloveniersburgwal 481012CXAmsterdam dept. of history University of Amsterdam, VanDjoeke Netten

INDEX ICHG 2018 Velasco, Gustavo historical_geographysettlementCanada Keywords: hgiseconomic_history of communities small that later of nodes became an im-portant railroad network. understand inagranular form uneven the develop-ment of regions and emergence the scholars regarded as one of more stable set-tlement. The location post of offices helps to frequent than classical the literaturethat as-sumed, afterperiod particularly the 1890s,a cancellations data paper this found during peri-od, the that farmers’ failures were more of frontier the of settlement. Similarly, by analyzing updated homestead entries and allow one to evaluate importance the of means of communications evolution inthe that consider distance the of offices, post first to rivers then and the to railroad network, nities, and villages towns that emerged Moreover, during period. the spatial analyses From amicro level analysis, it shows precision with certain formation the of commu- tlement. From amacro level analysis, it shows apattern of occupied spaceyear by year. officespost gives a morenuanced understanding the evolution of the of frontier set- of expansion year by year on railroad to actual the 1900based network. The location of offices weregeoreferenced inGIS. Inaddi-tion, I reconstructed the historical railroad and government documents. In form, this almost offices 1000post several land and ona database infor-mation based from extracted textual records, gazetteers, pamphlets railroad network into aGeographic Information System (GIS).For project, this Ibuilt Canada settlement by incorporating data, homesteads postal records and historical the paperThis is an interdisciplinary studythat contributes the to analysis of Western Prairies, 1850-1900 The InstitutionsSettlerCapitalism: of the Canadian Offices in Land Post and Offices 513 Langside St. Winnipeg, MB. R3B2T6Canada Gustavo Velasco

INDEX ICHG 2018 Vergara Jose Laguna, merica - Keywords: JapanandChina,Maps,Culturallandscape,Geographical imagination,Latina preludethe to debates the institutionalization inthe of adiscipline. werehistory geography modern was as not ascience yet formally established and was tive appears. It presents also acontextualized geographical understanding in of aperiod Materials’ of those Mapa particularly section—, Mundi, is that research anew - perspec sources, mapsry form Kyoto the University Museum —’Old Maps and Ethnological of shogunate the policy didnot outside permit contact. Through the of review - prima as of atime isolationistis the seen Sakoku Country—where 鎖国—aClosed foreign ofspective historiographical the debate Period Edo the inwhich inJapan (1600-1868) Empire. The research sheds light the on re-evaluationthrough a per geographical inwhatcus is now aregion --Latin-America-- at which of was time the part Spanish the imagination- of discovery American inthe the continent. Particularly mention fo- will mapsand used Chinese as means of appropriating acultural landscape -ageographical positionthem themselves current. inthis This research examinesthe way the Japanese Duus Frei (1997),Henry (1984),Donald Keene (1969)and Katsumi MORI of (1961)all research done about of discovery continent the the from an Asiatic Peter perspective; ing of milestone this from aEuropean Nevertheless perspective. there is known alesser There is avast literature related the to Agethe in Americas theandof Discovery mean- intheimagomundi ofLatin-America theJapanese from 1600to 1868. México. AjuscoCamino al No. 20,Pedregal deSanta Teresa 10740,Tlalpan, Ciudad deMéxico deMéxico, Colegio El A.C.—Centro deEstudios (CEAA). deAsia yÁfrica Jose Vergara Laguna -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Verma, Praveen Keywords: Space,Dominance,Caste,Identity, NorthIndia,Post-Colonial, Jats India and complexities the of dominance asserting and challenges to it. rogates significance the the of capitalistspatial developmentpost-1990’s in rural erain bringI also inmy own forte disciplinary by including archival research.paper The inter tion, semi-formal conversations with community the members and various other actors, ethnographic work of last four years,- includes which participant interviews, observa and traditional norms/practices of acommunity. While, on paper the is detailed based forces and argues how spatial politics plays akey role cohesion inchallenging social the communitieson rural inIndia, my work weaves together apparently these disjunctive have on temporal the focused manifestation shift social and of global suchphenomena emergingnew condition where Jats are moving away from land? While previous works around land possession is transformed being through caste/Community dynamics in slipped away from hand? their How earlier the relation of power was which centred havethey restructured, redrawn and reinvented dominance their despite land being globalisation have brought as well challenges as spatial dominance insocial of Jats. How ty, Jats northIndia inthe (mainly Punjab and Haryana) to study how processes the of paper Ihave up of taken case the the dominant land owning agrarian caste/communi- Caste ownershipof inIndia intheir embedded particular has been over land. In this tured power the dynamics of traditional communities inIndia. Historically, dominance dominant caste/community corporation. to global This in has- turn radically restruc ofdrum Globalisation, India has witnessed how control over spacehasfrom shifted Verma, PhD Scholar, Department of History, University of In Delhi recent the conun- Un-farming Land, Cultivating Dominance: Jats inNorthern India, 1990-2000’s Praveen Un-farming Cultivating Land, Dominance: Jats inNorthern India, 1990-2000’s Delhi-110007 University of Delhi, Department of History, Sciences, Faculty of Social Praveen Verma -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Viotto Pedrosa, Breno dictatorship tary Keywords: IBGE,growthpoles,MichelRochefort,transnacional knowledge,Brazilianmili and John on works. Brain based Cole Berry to theory the for futures State’s planning. Later, Faissol Esperidi?o to give tries aquantitative approach reports, dividing Brazil into and polarized homogenous regions base the be will which space,chical aiming definition the of cities’ influential Thearea. IBGE’s result is official cities which areare perspective inastructural center the viewed of regions, inahierar in relation to polarization problem. The industrialization and urbanization questions Lysia introducing from Bernardes IBGE, urban, population and economic geography comes to Brazil in1960’s and trains agroup of geographers including Pedro Geiger and variation and aspects; (3)plan-region, an area instrumented for planning. Rochefort cities;smaller (2)homogenous regions, acoherent spatial portion with one or more low regions, with acity center, inthe dominating aportion of and countryside the other an explicit to spatial his sense advocating theories, atripartite approach: (1) polarized incosts andas abstract, based no respecting national to give tries borders. Boudeville an economist proposed who understanding anew of economic spaces, considering it proposewho an interpretation of and J.-R. F. Boudeville Perroux thought. Perroux was byed Michel ageographer, Rochefort in IBGE, one of mains Pierre George’s disciples, arrives inBrazil duetheory intellectual and exchange technical with France, represent - Brazilian geographer of Brazilian Institute of Geography and Statistics The (IBGE). We aspire to elucidate intellectual the reception of among growth the theory poles (Brazil) intelectualpoles in poles growthtropics: inIBGE reception of The some aspects 000 |Caixa Postal 2044-Foz doIguaçu -Paraná 55(45)3529-2800 >Recepção: Avenida Silvio Américo Sasdelli, 1842-Vila Comercial Lorivo A,Edifício |CEP: 85866- Breno Viotto Pedrosa - -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Vollset, Magnus boundaries, Bergen plinary ofmeteorology, ofoceanography, ofgeophysics,history history Keywords: History disci ocean’s the calculating when heat balance. from hadsurface shrunk meters to millimeters, but its role was merely as exterior the itselfcerned with movements of atmosphere. the For physical oceanography, ocean the ground,the was surface outside ocean the realm the of discipline: the meteorology con- from by School Bergen the studying weather inlandscapes, lower the two meters above kilometers above surface. the By his time the successor Carl distanced Godske himself collaborationsballoon on premise the based that weather was what happened several ofSchool meteorology, meteorologist Jack Bjerknes organized international weather stoppedbelow boundary firmly the plinary surface. Similarly,Bergenthe wake in the of was surface merely ocean 1930s, the transportation for research the vessels- disci –the raphy organized first the large-scale international collaborative experimentthelate in When Helland-Hansen as of head International the Association of Physical Oceanog- and ocean the atmosphere the interacted. ters below to surface the 1000meters into atmosphere. the The was to uncovergoal how published meteorologist Ernst Calwagen’s unbroken temperature-curve from 1000me- temperaturethe of as surface key to ocean the climate prediction. In institute 1922,the in 1917,oceanographer Bjørn Helland-Hansen and his collaborator Fridtjof Nansen saw later,decades inhis first publicationGeophysical as head the of new InstituteBergen in an1878) he designed instrument to measure evaporation from surface. Four ocean the supplied for fuel cyclones, and during Norwegian the North Expedition (1876- Ocean For meteorologist Henrik Mohn, warm and humid air from was surface what ocean the oceans to sun the and stars, the disciplines. between to abarrier went from at being center the of ageophysical continuum stretching from depths of the research 1870and between inBergen 1970.The main argumentthat is that the surface the discuss paperThisrole thewill oceans surface the of has played in geophysical oceans: The surface of the Fromcontinuum geophysical barrier to disciplinary Øysteinsgate 1Postboks Norway 7805,5020Bergen Magnus Vollset -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Waites, Ian Keywords: Postwar; powerstations;rural;modernity;Picturesque it had always there. been station’s structures within its surrounding landscape features, almost as ifto suggest that of traditions the and principles of eighteenth-century Picturesque theory, arranging the Review, arguing that were these composed inamanner defined by a working awareness of representations artistic the of West Burton found injournals like The Architectural opinionsrary on its appearance countryside. inthe Finally, offer paper the will a reading newspaper examine reports onwill local station’s the development to assess contempo- dering river, and within aflat, low grasslying, and wetland habitat.Secondly, paperthe attempts to ‘naturalise’ development alien, but modern, this otherwise along mean the - ofstruction cooling the towers and arrangement the of station the complex overall as 1958andbetween 1967.It firstly consider will the use of concreteshaded the con in - Burton power station, was which built River the beside Trent English inthe Midlands examinepaperThisthe will aesthetics the design of and representation the of West postwarThe Britishpower stationPicturesquerural as ornament. Brayford Pool Lincoln LN67TS ofCollege Arts University of Lincoln Ian Waites

INDEX ICHG 2018 Wang, Yifan FengShui,expansion,QingDynasty Keywords: Map,Kavalan, for development the of Kavalan the Plain ineastern Taiwan. time, it reveals feng the shui meaning contained map inthe and significance its special and development the process of early the Han into Chinese Kavalan. the At same the inJapan.Library paper This exploresthe relationshipthe between mapping the of map paperThis analyzestwo ancient Kavalan maps of Harvard Yenching Library and Tianli Two Maps of Taiwan of Kavalan Qing Dynasty inthemiddle RM 401,3Building, Xuefu yuan court 66Xuefu RD, Yinzhou district Yifan Wang

INDEX ICHG 2018 Warrior, Claire Keywords: Polar exploration;commemoration;public;private of place today. waythis connects people across continents, reforges and links familial builds senses new homeland, where efforts are to underway restore home. his Rememberingchildhood in reputation has recently revived, through been partly efforts the inhis Orcadianthose of was overshadowed by reports the of cannibalism that he brought back with him.Rae’s ine remembrance the of indiscovering John part whose fate the Rae, of expedition the thatthose have less visible been within historical the record. It inparticular, will, exam- ways and places polar inwhich histories are marked today, inrelation particularly to Using case-studies relating to 1845Franklin the the discuss expedition, paper this will publicbetween and history such private remembrance is acomplex and nuanced one. interest insustaining or histories. reviving particular The relationshipthat is revealed often contexts,or familial inlocal undertaken by descendants or whoothers have an Their names maybe less prevalentthe in public domain, but remembrance them of is that not does mean that many the others involved inexpeditions have forgotten. been If ‘traditional’ polar histories have on focussed foregrounding heroic particular figures, and sustainingGoing public: reviving British histories polar Park Row, Greenwich, London, SE10 9NF, United Kingdom National Maritime Museum, WarriorClaire

INDEX ICHG 2018 Watson, Judith Keywords: GreatUprising;Political Ecology;1381 priories’ ‘denizen’. to area. inthe ahead its During repression English the monarchy to acted make ‘alien to 1382).The conditionsspecific the of Thames-side political ecology brought issues to southern France (1378),Paris (1382),Rouen (1382),and Low the Countries (1379 dividing lines of Hundred the Years War and Western from Schism; Tuscany (1377), Londonthe market. This part was of a revolutionary wave across Europe, acrossthe trialisation grew around shipbuilding, ships’ supplies, processing food and for textiles reclaimed marshes were productive highly of sheep for wool, meat and cheese. Indus- mostly held by monastic institutions, often suzerain to a Burgundian mother house. The and road traffic, the was part of England mostopen to continental influence. Land was Chancellor and was seized imprisoned at Rochester. The lower Thames, with its river Thames marshes and quickly spread to north Kent,withthe aim of regime change:the bounded event, and that is what Isketch. The Uprising in started Fobbingthe lower in tury’s end. There littleso farbeen has attemptthe see Great to Uprising as a spatially Jacquerie1340s, the of 1358to war, the schism and revolt from 1370sto the cen- the century’ narrative that moves from 1315famine the through Black the Death of the were subsistence agriculturalists. It has often sitedbeen withinthe ‘disastrous 14th by elites. Notwithstanding appellation the of ‘The PeasantsRevolt’, not involvedthose Much is known about Great the Uprising of 1381despite reliance on annals written of the GreatThe Ecology UprisingPolitical of 1381 University of Brighton Judith Watson

INDEX ICHG 2018 Wess, Jane Keywords: Exploration,Instruments,19thCentury, Knowledgeproduction expeditionsthese appeared comparable. had strategies forSociety with dealing incompetence that so knowledge the gained from travellers, and investigates presentation the of of sets both results. It argues that the exander was asuccess.thepaper The traces response the of RGS the to these reports of available juncture. However, RGS the could not afford to abandonthe pretencethat Al- Schomburgk produced convincing reports of how he had measurements taken at every competence at mobilising instruments. their Alexander wasted his opportunities while mannerin this by RGS the over acentury, two represented these two the extremes of ‘Humboldtian’the tradition. As it happened, out of hundreds of expeditions sponsored Guyana. were Both provided with asubstantial quantity of expensive instruments in Schomburgk was who to explore up Demerara the and Correntyne rivers inBritish to investigate inland from second The Delagoa wasRobert Bay Africa. inSouth East graphical Society, London, in1834.The first was Captain James Alexander, who was paperThe comparestwo travellers borrowedwho instrumentsfrom - theRoyal Geo Many Instruments, Two Travellers, OneOutcome Drummond Street, Edinburgh EH89XP Edinburgh University Department, Geosciences Jane Wess

INDEX ICHG 2018 Weszpiński, Paweł Keywords: oldcitymaps,areadevelopmentplan,Warsaw, 18thcentury presentingsection mon-uments the and edifices of eighteenth-century Warsaw. what was aim the of pro-ducing such aplan, and what was basis for the of selection inthe objects also thecartographicana-lyse 1770s. They materialseek itself. They answers to two questions: spatialthe devel-opment of Warsaw and into plans of city’s the modernisation at turn the of the and analysis syntactic of material. the assess They source its value as a in primary research into historians alike—into two the known copies of Delineations. The authors semantic the on focus The lecture aims at presentingpossibilitiesthe for research—for historical geographers and form inthe tographical of Review) ashort note by penned authors the of invaluable this finding. ofLibrary Ukraine). was The discovery recorded in Polski Przegląd Karto-graficzny (Polish Car Library the Scientific of Central Ukrainianthe AcademySciences (today in theKiev of National by Wiesława Werner and Jerzy Ostrowski amidst holdings—uncatalogued the at time—of the development of Warsaw second of inthe half century. 18th the The copy was discovered in1995 it to material the held inWarsaw contribute shall to ayawning filling gap in research on spatial researched. The copy, Kiev so faralmost completely unknown, interest; is particular of comparing and achapter of 1999Historical the Atlas of War-saw devoted to it—has not thoroughly yet been I. Vernadsky National of Library Ukraine inKiev. The abovesource—despite numerous references is held at Roomof the Drawings at of Library Warsaw the the University, second the one at V. the Yearthe of 1:8214(general ca scale plan) 1771]inthe and plan). 1:2200(detailed ca The first copy Governed by Marshall’s the Staff of Stanisław Lubomirski,the Grand Marshall the Crownof from Time of of Blissful the Reign Sire Blessed the Stanisław August Poniatowski, King the of Poland, Area with Following the Marked: Market Squares, Streets, Churches, Palaces; aCastle, at the lineations of Warsaw, Town the of Residence of His Royal Highness, Suburban Plan of Entire the Stanisława Lubomirskiego marszałka wielkiego koronnego udziałana- [De wroku MDCCLXXI Nayia-snieyszegonia Stanisława Augusta Krola Polskiego Wielkiey RządemLaski Koronney pod Rynków, Okolicy zwyrażeniem Całey Ulic, Kosciołow, Zamku, Pałacow zaszczęśliwego panowa- Jędrzejowski— Miasta Rezydencyonalnego Delineacya Iego K:Mci Warszawy Przedmiesciowy We know of two copies of 1771multi-sheet the plan of Warsaw by Antoni Hiż and Hieronim Development ‘Delineations of theTown of Residence of HRH’ –theFirst Plan of Warsaw’s Spatial Museum of Warsaw, Research Team for History the of Cartography Paweł Weszpiński -

INDEX ICHG 2018 White, Sam Keywords: climate,migration,earlymodern,Europe,NorthAmerica inform our understanding of 21st-century climate change and migration. into emigration to New the World. In way, this might early the experience also modern ditions of migrants, and intra-European the population movements that eventually fed corresponding impacts could influencepoliticsthe of colonialism,economicthe con- of climate on trans-Atlantic migration may have subtler. been Climatic extremes and bly had some effect on migrant numbers. However,evidence suggeststhe influencereal economic Extreme ties. events, such as severe the cold and famines of 1690s,proba the - context of changing transportation technologies andpolitical shifting conditions and topic. long the Over term, trends intrans-Atlantic migration are understood inthe best issue. paper This will present preliminary conclusions of ongoing research intothis and European migration to no America, work has yet systematically examined this Although previous historical studies have climatic suggested between links variability Climate and European America Migration to Colonial Hall 230Annie259 Dulles and John Glenn Ave. Columbus, OH 43210 Ohio State University Department of History, WhiteSam

INDEX ICHG 2018 Wilson, Randall Keywords: nationalparks,yellowstone,NativeAmericans,tourism thatand have society rendered of alasting conflict. legacy andideas values with and powerful problematic conceptual assumptions about nature conservation matters, but one our that environmental infused has also institutions, of of place history inthe United the States: one of national import and influence over to map is used place out theory historical the evolution of Yellowstone type as aspecial and more recently, questions equity of over social park visitation. In paper, this critical protection, national debates over policy and wildfire endangered protections,species public and private land rights,between conflicts human recreation and environmental dispossession of indigenous peoples for early conservation disputes purposes, over anduse value non-human nature. For Yellowstone place the that is also witnessed the andcultures,between conflict political interests, economic concerns, theand ways we narrative liesamuch more complex of history Yellowstone as aplace of contradiction tablishment of protected areas across But globe. the beneath veil the of celebratory this as harbinger the of ‘America’s Idea,’ Best some credit Yellowstone with inspiring es- the progressive turning point of rise environmental inthe conservation. Frequently labeled In United States history, creation the of Yellowstone National Park is often held up as a National tourism parks, and warfare: Yellowstone of asaplace conflict 300 N.Washington Street, Gettysburg, PA 17036USA Gettysburg College, Department of Environmental Studies, Wilson Randall

INDEX ICHG 2018 Winklhöfer, Karin Keywords: Coldwar, watersprotection,watermanagement,Berlin quality for West Berlin’s citizens. developed exciting They solutions. under condition the of increasing water consumption, as to water so raise drinking the authorities and negotiated discussed how to improve waste water treatment, especially re-evaluate situation. the From 1976-1980,representatives of and East the West Berlin of détente.policy These changedpolitical conditions allowed Berlin’sWest politicians to supply was endangered. Abreakthrough possible, became however, with Willi Brandt’s River downstream of ‘cleaned’ waste water discharges but now, West Berlin’s fresh water had its taken freshBerlin water from filtrate bank the Lake of See Tegelertheand Havel continuous loss of water quality of Berlin’s water as shown bodies, by monitoring. West adequately. Hence, prevention of water pollution was largely absent and there was a Berlin’sEast water authority waste the water was unable to management service system water had treated and to be Democratic German Republic the Berlin inEast (GDR) but watera small century. 19th inthe cycle city’s the During division, West Berlin’s waste toDue geomorphological conditions, Berlin’s water management as installed had been ments of and East West Apermanent Berlin. issue concerned waters the protection. USSR was reflected ina to cooperaterefusal for many thetwo yearsbetween govern- andEast West Thepoliticalthe between conflict general Berlin. allied Western the and War Cold the During was and politically physically (1949–1989),Berlin into divided Berlin’s waste water management War during theCold (1945–1989) Philippstr. Germany 13Building 410115Berlin, Dept. of Biology, Institute for theoretical Biology, Humboldt University, Karin Winklhöfer

INDEX ICHG 2018 Withers, Charles Keywords: Internationalisation,Science,InternationalGeographical Congress and over ‘localisms’, further time: ‘national’ science, transnational practice? an historicalin undertaking geography of institutional and geographical practice, insitu what is at stake, what and scale, the what appropriate the analytic languages used to be in metrology, historical geography and ask of history also the science, paper the will tempts within IGC the global to regulation, effect period. this in With reference to work terms. thepaper The cognitive on focus will content of geographythe in IGC, and at- institutional site for making the and internationalising of geography and inthese other agreementsnew over standards. technical Little work done has been on IGC the as an from half-century the 1880:cognitive homogeneity, standardized communication, and For one scholar, three features distinguished ‘the universe of international science’ in historians of (and science others) have identified‘internationalisation’the as science.of (Antwerp, 1871)and eighth the (Washingtonwhat in period 1904).This was acrucial in promoting geography as an international discourse inand first the between IGC paperThe examinesthe role and work the of InternationalCongressGeographical 1871-1904 Congress, Sites for Internationalising AStudy Geography?: of theInternational Geographical Drummond Street, Edinburgh EH89XP, UK University of Edinburgh, Institute of Geography, of School Geosciences, WithersCharles

INDEX ICHG 2018 Wu, Tao Keywords: GarrisonSystem;NanlingMountaininSouthChina; MingDynasty system designs pire’s “internal colonization” for Qing’s expansion into territories new and its related Counties. In you sense, this thebeginnings in could findprocess actual of Ming Em- fields thatwere military Dynasty the taken caused into all taxation of Prefectures and Dynasty. As to former, the it was much earlier than adaptation the of Garrison inQing own lands”, one of most the important principles of Green the Army Regular of Qing into Prefectures the and Counties system, but there was showing of asign “all soldiers flexible the During adjustment, not theonly reclaimed fields were gradually transferred There are more than theother changescaused the establishmentby of Yingbing System. into state systems, foundation the became who for order building local of governance. System, some peoples were who not included effective inthe gradually enteredreign it “internal realized colonization” within empire. the With permeation the of Garrison points such as Jiubian and lines but coastal vast inthe inland also area. To some extent, bysigned Zhu Yuanzhang, deeply could be implemented, not only key defensing inthe one as “introversive”. of Ming might described Dynasty be The Garrison System, de- Compared to large-scale the “outreaching” expansion of Yuan the &Qing Dynasties, Transformation inMing Dynasty DispersingGarrison theWhole: The SystemSouthern in Territory of Yongzhou & Its Tao Wu

INDEX ICHG 2018 Xie, Shi Xie, Keywords: SettlementGeography;GarrisonSystem;theSouth ChinaMountainArea;HGIS people-land relationship inNanling mountainous region from to century. 14th 19th the effect the on change settlementthe of pattern and offers a analysispreliminary the of cultivation (1368-1644)and military Dynasty the system, transformations their and as an example, paper this mainly on guard focuses the and garrison system inMing set ture. southern By the mountainous taking areas inLanshan County, Hunan Province accommodation form of Yao the nationalities inNanling Mountain- struc and social the tain, has which substantial exerted on bearings reform the garrison system, of military Ming and exercised Qing management territory Dynasties system over Nanling Moun- Mountain, such as punitive expedition, pacification and other means. The empires of each dynasty has inhistory adopted different governancepatterns overthe Nanling ing areas Along of with expanding South Sea. the the China transportation and market, communicationthe inland and China areas between coastal the as well as surround the - state of constant change. The Nanling as Mountainan importantserves also passage in mountains)China mountainous areas and ina eachdynasty has China inimperial been past the 1000years,Over relations the groups ethnic the between inNanling (South 19th Century Cultivation SystemMilitary Mountain intheSouth China Area from the14thto GISAnalysisA Preliminary on and theGarrison theSettlement under Geography Shi Xie

INDEX ICHG 2018 Xu, Anning man-environment interaction Keywords: Resiliencetheory, Water northerncatchmentofErhaiLake, environment,hua- what’s of Resilience in Theory defined previous researches. sustainable development. This process was not challenge but also quiet different from crop planting and break triggered out and spread of schistosomiasis japonica, and kept environment and economics inreturn, including change percentage the of land use, constructing water projects, great exerted which conservancy influence theboth on how regional forces solved conflicts and developed cooperation in sharing water and before The People’sRepublic paper.this in China of is discussed these During processes, ways to solve problem the of utilizing limited water for people, livestock and irrigation capacity increased and problem the of dividing limited land and water evolved. The amount of water for and drinking irrigation, leading to pressure the of land carrying populationThe is dense and fields this in region, whichare demands fertilized a large population immigrated into region this tillage. of from military 1382under policy the whereChina, water the environment was complex and variable, afterthelarge especially (25°58’N,100°18’E)that liesinan inter-mountain inYunnan basin Province, southwest This essay the on is regionfocused catchment of northern the ErhaiLakeof Northern Catchment (1382--1950) of Erhai Lake to Theory? Human-water theResilience Challenge environment Interaction inthe Handan No.220, Road Shanghai, China Anning Xu

INDEX ICHG 2018 Xu, Jianping Xu, Keywords: HistoricalMapsDigitalizationGisDatabase ing, and representation historical of units selected maps. as digital GISplatforma base for researchers to inspatial use analysis, temporal statistical- model and 1911CE.CHGIS 221BCE units provides of between history for Chinese period the January 2001to establish adatabase of populated places and historical administrative ChinaThe HistoricalGeographic Information System, CHGIS, project waslaunched in InformationGeographic System of China(CHGIS) Historical Maps: From Tradition to Digitalization —An Introduction of Historical Apt 301,Building 25,Guoquan 5,Lane HouRoad, Shanghai, China Jianping Xu

INDEX ICHG 2018 Yafarova, Madina Keywords: ChigirinCampaigns,Russian-Ottomanwar, history XVIIcentury, military were presented by field the commanderstheir in (otpisky)reports to Moscow. campaign,this as operational the decisions and movements of Russian units to Dnieper atalso its territorial origin. It gives us opportunity the to reconstruct of logistics the (rospis’) point not only at anumber of mobilized the troops during campaign, the but mobilized for acampaign, are The discussed. archivalsources,troops census especially tions by taken Russian the government inorder to repulse invasion, the firstlythe forces andKiev bank left great the in be wouldof Dnieper placed danger. paper,this In the ac- objective war inthe primary was protection ifit because of fell Chigirin, to Turks, the army of 120000men for an invasion of Right Ukraine. Bank The Russian government’s bybesieged Ottoman armies. In Grand 1678the Vizier Kara Mustafa assembled an century and 17-th in the capital the of hetman authority over Right the was twice Bank, most1677–78, the important and political strategic center of Right the Ukraine Bank Ottoman Empire and main the of episode Russian-Turkish the war of 1672–1681.In Campaigns Chigirin The (1677–78) werethe first between armed conflict Russia and and Logistics Geography Mobilization of theRussian (1678): Army Campaign Chigirin during thesecond 117036, ul. Dmitriya Uliyanova, 15,Moscow, Russia Institute of Russian History, Russian Academy of Sciences Madina Yafarova

INDEX ICHG 2018 Yahel, Havatzelet RegistrationPlestineLaw Keywords: MappingLand regime, we acknowledge can fully complementary the elements of systems. the registration and mapping. By following development the and contribution the of each lations Ottoman the between and British the legislation inPalestine, areas inthe of land proceduralbetween law and substantial law, study this analyzes connections the and re- an efficient system for mapping and land registration. By using distinctionthe legal ant contribution to land the regime of was procedural aspect inthe law, by introducing lidity of most of existing the system, legal including land the laws. However, its import - population. of local self-ruling the The British Mandate in Palestine maintainedthe va- mandatorythe power was to prepare over territory the it which received amandate for in 1922was awarded Mandate the on Palestine by of League the Nations. The role of as mapping. In campaign the of 1917–18,Britain defeated Ottoman the Empire and on descriptions verbal of surroundings the rather than on wellparameters defined such However, system the that to land the identify was used was problematic. It was based included opening the of offices, landthe registry tapu, throughout the Ottoman Empire. of miri, mulk the them: and matruka, were under obligatory registration.laws These time. The substantialOttoman land laws thelands divided to five main categories. Three laws were mainly on based traditional the land tenor, was which already existed at that In second of the half century, 19th the Ottoman the Empire its enacted land laws. These ish Mandate RegistrationLand and Mapping inPalestine: from theOttoman empire to theBrit- 7 Agmon st. Havatzelet Yahel

INDEX ICHG 2018 Yamamura, Aki Castletown, TownKeywords: Landform, plan,Port, Japan create towns. castle centuries. Its is to investigate purpose how natural land form and is used transformed to early towns, castle modern going back from town the maps made from to 16th 19th the geography as far as possible. This presentation mapsthe spatial structure thusof formed ing path the of rivers. At and same ports the placed time, towns they utilizing natural transformed geography the of regions, the for example, by redeeming fens or chang- regions. In order to build towns castle low inthese marshy lords places, local drastically where water transportation was dominant, large caste towns were built inestuarine castle These towns were plantedthe centralas government required. In western Japan, Quite afew towns castle were built inJapan from end the of tocentury. 16th 17th the The transformation land of castle increatingtowns early modern Nihonmatsu-cho, Yoshida, Sakyo-ku, Kyoto, Japan 6068501 Graduate of School Human and Environmental Studies, Kyoto University, YamamuraAki

INDEX ICHG 2018 Yamane, Hiroshi total warsystem Keywords: modernJapan,regionalreorganization,nationaleconomic control,World War II, tion by concrete study. case Japan. This studythe mainly mechanismwill clarify the wartime of regional reorganiza- try. The temporary spatial business organization had inheritedpost-warof theperiod to regionswider business basic new the areas of important those enterprises coun inthe - into larger the ones with business wider areas. This reform made Prefectures theand private railway, newspaper, power and electric on so were forced to integrate or merge industries, and infrastructures institutions included which and banks companies the of government, under total the war system. The enterprisesthe divisions in of modern ganization was caused afterthe wartime regulation economicpolicy of activities the by were reorganized drastically country. inthe by spatial scales several The spatial reor changesthe of national economic In policies. WWIItime, Japanese economic spaces affiliations and mergers among enterprises economiccaused the by fluctuations and ness areas had changed and generally integrated and expanded after amalgamations, national,the regional levels. and With local passage the of time, however, busi those - tive area. The functionedtheareas as also businesshad areas of various enterprises in town administrative three-leveled basic the or had village been units with administra- administrative system was founded inempirical Japan, Prefecture, city or county and Japan.modern Since early from times 1870sto national the 1890s,when and regional processes of at economical the national, space occurring regional levels and in local this Theof study purpose is to investigatethecausal mechanismsthe in reorganization during World War IIinJapan The reorganization systems of the regional thenational under economiccontrol 3190 Gofuku, Toyama City, Toyama Pref., Japan 930-8555 University of Toyama, Faculty of Human Development, Hiroshi Yamane -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Yigit, Turgut Keywords: Halpa,Hittite,NorthernSyria,Anatolia a significantthe in place Hittite foreignpolicy. lennium world. Halpa most the important and well-fortified city of Northern had Syria Anatolia, mesopotamia and most the Egypt important civilization areas- 2nd inthe mil of kingdom. the Northern Syria was an important junction of major routes trade from at Halpa century B.C. 14th inthe and situation this of city the continued until end the relations Hittites between and Halpa. Suppiluliuma Iestablished regal avice kingdom offall Hittite the Kingdom. The archivesfrom Hattusa provide us information about sor of Hattusili I.Halpa controlled had been by Hittites the from centuryto 16th the the but not Halpa Hattusili’s inthe time. Thecapture of Halpa was made by Mursili I succes- Kingdom. His main target was Halpa. Hittites could capture Halpa’s peripheral areas, founderthe of Hittite the Kingdom launched campaign amilitary against Iamhad the kingdoms extended which from Southeastern Anatolia Hattusili to Basin. Amik the I Iamhad(Aleppo), Kingdom had dominated area the through states vassal and appanage by Iamhad the Kingdom and 18th centuries inthe 17th B.C. From its capital Halpa 2nd of half century B.C. 17th the whole The part the of northern of was controlledSyria Hittite’s objective was primary Northern Syria after had conqueredthey Anatoliathe in Kingdom and Northern Syria. In terms of historical geography, Halpa intherelations (Aleppo) theHittite between veDil Tarih-Cografya Fakultesi, Tarih Bolumu, Sihhiye, Ankara, Turkey Turgut Yigit

INDEX ICHG 2018 Yin, Simon Keywords: developing western and China), impacts the that are visible today. still inChina across space, explores reasons the (such behind as consideration of national defense and 1950s.Inthe particular, it at looks movement the of departments and members faculty paper investigates historical the geographies of university Chinese re-organization in quently, now we have Shanghai Jiaotong University and Xi’an Jiaotong University. This university best the inShanghai city, was moved to Xi’an, acity hinterland. inthe - Conse university inanother city. Most departments of Jiaotong University, to be used which some students were enrolled inauniversity inacity, but graduated they from another Communists have completely revamped educational their system. One example is that state. Within short the span of ten years to power since rise their Chinese in1949,the and universities Chinese lost autonomy their and tightly became controlled by the tion of education Chinese on was bureaucratic based rather than professional principles campaigns.political Fifthly,the adoption Soviet the of meantmodel that the organiza- trained inEurope and USAlost the prominence their and was evenpurged invarious has completely replaced traditional the for respect humanities. the Fourthly, faculty personneltechnical schools. intechnical Thirdly, emphasis science on and technology have amalgamated been across inan China effort trainto more and morescientific and increase inenrolment and graduates. The faculties of various universities and colleges Secondly, hundreds of institutes technical have created, been with an unprecedented lowing ways. Firstly, private all universities, including church schools, were abolished. directed from top. the In universities 1950s,Chinese the were re-organized fol inthe - produce human automata that would fit as cogsintothe machine planningsocialist of followingSoviet model. Soviet the education The the of erawasStalinist designed to Communist Party leaned towards Union Soviet the and reformed educational the sector education. arts ican-style liberal After it gained nationalpower Chinese the in1949, Before education higher Chinese 1949,the followed basically tradition the of Amer University of Chinese Historical Geographies Re-Organization inthe1950s Hefei University of Technology, China Simon Yin -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Zagórski, Bogusław R. Bogusław Zagórski, raphy andtoponomastics Keywords: North-West Africa,Al-Maghrib,IbnKhaldun,Arabichistoricalgeography, topog- and what should scheme the of be dictionary. the editions and translations. their It proposed be how also will to entry construct each lexical chronological layers), drawn from Arabic all texts at original intheir –both our disposal cal-geographical inventory of names and interrelated events (perhaps into divided several In my paper Ipropose to initiate adiscussion on possibility the of creating such ahistori- satisfaction by historians, geographers and toponomasticians. visible. Appearing of such ageographical docrionary, as proposed, therefore will met with be and out carried standardization procedures independent inthe countries, is strikingly fragmentation of country, the colonial linguistic influences andlack of properly understood The condition confused of Arabic toponymythe in Maghreb, due to historical politicaland or maps, on articaular the of based set data, as possible. as detailed dence from his works, systematically arranged, amply annotated and accompanied by amap, I propose to comprise topographical all historical inthe and dictionary toponomastic- evi author of most the authoritative and englobing of history region the under discussion. to on focus works the of Tunisian the historian Abd ar-Rahman Ibn Khaldun (1332-1406), heritage. There mayseveral chronologicalbe layers for such first Ian undertaking; propose a historical-geographical Maghreb, of medieval the dictionary on Arabic the based historical To make up for missing the comprehensive publication on that theme, Ipropose to compose outlook, according requirements. to modern that of and its economic sedentary structure, require giving it atextual, graphic and spacial throughoutderwent ages, the transformation of its and ethnic demographic image as well as sources nor historical-geographical dictionaries. However, changes the that region the un- had no chance of well being covered either historical with detailed maps on original based onranean northto the Sahel interior the inthe Sea south. inthe of The Africa region has (Al-Iskandariyyat) until and as far as Atlantic the west, inthe Ocean and from Mediter the a region exdending from its easternmost frontiers on western the outskirts of Alexandria North-West Maghreb, –the Africa or Al-Maġrib according to Arabic nomenclature –is bic works of Abd ar-Rahman (1332-1406) Ibn Khaldun from drawn and- toponomastic theAra on thetopographical study based evidence North-WestHistorical geography of medieval and (Al.-Maghrib): dictionary Africa Lenartowicza 6,05-820Piastów Zagórski R. Bogusław -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Zarina, AnitaZarina, regime,amber,Keywords: signifying iconsandsymbols, territorialization strangleholds and continuity the of such deceptive semiotics. functioningthe of State’s representing inLatvia, semiotics signifying thoroughly the Among other national products that emit signs, amber proved most to be effective in and how (e.g., dynamics of various State’s territorialities) become operational. they from what and why signs mean these (e.g., national identity, homeland) to where, when are expressed regime. inaparticular Such territorial thus perspective the shifts focus and territorialities, including linguistic, craftsmanship, and they varied place makings, understanding of how effectivethe created semiotics are, whatand in variety of forms and icons. By tracing and mapping of territorialisation these movements we enrich our regimes, conceptualized, according to Deleuze-Guattarian concepts, as indexes, symbols sions of amber signs during Latvian the nation-state’s and Union’s Soviet the semiotic thresholds the discuss will of territoriality-deterritorialization relations and expres - and its people, places andbelongingpatria, things; it signified theand homeland. We remarkably influential. Amber was extensively deployed theas asignifier to territory resonance that amber effectuated, semiotics despite rarity,its actual was is and still areperiod, only bits and pieces of acomplex system such as State. the However, the Amber-signs Latvian inthe nation-state’s constructed semiotics, during interwar the Territoriality of amber signs: intheState’s inLatvia semiotics Jelgava Str. LV-1003, 1,Riga, Latvia University of Department Latvia, of Geography, Kristine Krumberga Anita Zarina

INDEX ICHG 2018 Zhang, Li Keywords: Bordersecurity, Climate,Immigrant,18thcentury, China immigrant was an important society for legacy later history. century. From along-term historical and regional existence the perspective, of Han this of Qing. It was aunique phenomenon inQing’s of middle the 19th eventill periphery regionhills of Tianshan, Han immigrant was formed northwest inthe society frontier hectares farmland taxed by 1852and 301,719populations by 1856on foot northern the - formed and produces aprofound influenceXinjiang on modern history. With 94,919 immigration process second of inthe half century. 18th Finally, Han immigrant society measure. Secondly, climate changes simultaneously were important factors to shape Han on region foothills northern the of Tianshan was far from apre-designed, foresighted history.al Firstly, agriculture new the area formed after Qianlong conqueringXinjiang of agriculture this area within different historical context, and to the reconstruct region- for text both and context, to reexamine process the of Han settlement, development the factorslogical and regional geography as awhole into historical analysis, them taking ofspectives security, political climate changes and environmental resource, Idraw- eco tilted plain mountain between toits south and toits sand desert north. From per the human society. In paper, this on Ifocus area this mainly which refers to slightly afertile, is not only line adivided for climate, and ecological geographical pattern but for also jiang area, 100to width, most 400km of mountain areas are above4000 meters altitude, Tianshan Mountain, located of middle inthe Xinjiang,- length with within 1700 km Xin Region of Tianshan ofhills half 18thcentury inthesecond Security, Climate and Immigrants: theEnvironmental of history theNorthern Foot- Chang’an Xi’an,China, District, 710119 xi`an, No.42 Box China Shaanxi Normal University, No. 620,West Chang’an Avenue, Shaanxi Normal University, Northwest Institute of Historical Environment and Socio-economic Development, YanDongkai Zhang Li -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Zhang, Qingyao complex mechanism Keywords: evolution,landuse,drivingforces,thenorthernagro-pastoral transitionalzone, but complex the also mechanism of action. complexity the in historical periods; not only came from varietyof the driving factors, specifically.cussed The paper thatargued driving the factors were complex and diverse policy, system, tax population and war, religion and custom and on, so were dis- all environment areas. meanwhile, many kinds of human factors, such as land reclamation tion of natural environment we when debated issues of cultivation ecological of fragile including natural factors and human factors. attention Special was paid to limita the - reign. Simultaneously, many of types driving forces of land change use were discussed, ofin time Emperor Qianlong of reign cultivation and period the decline after Qianlong tivating wasteland late inthe Ming and early Qing Dynasty, of re-cultivating period the into divided could namely, be Dynasty three periods, of reclaiming period the and- cul process of reclaiming and cultivating wasteland inNorthern Shanxi during Qing the bility, cultivated land data of counties part were The revised. findings indicated that the during Qing the Dynasty, with an overall stability. analysis Onthe of relevant the feasi- discussion showed that there were only little change inland inNorthern use Shanxi in Northern Shanxi province during was interpreted. Qing the Dynasty The overall environment. ecological and fragile The spatial and temporal distribution landof use na belongs to agro-pastoral northern the transitional zone with complex landscape Northern Shanxi Province is which located northeast inthe Plateau of Loess of- Chi during theQing Dynasty Use onDiscussion theLand Changeand Its Forces Driving inShanxi Province No. 620,West Changan Avenue, Changan 710119 China, Xian, District, Zhang Qingyao

INDEX ICHG 2018 Zhang, Weiran Keywords: Buddhism,Yangtze delta,physicalresources,Buddhismecology some traditional statements concerned. to analyze relationship the Buddhism and between physical environment, and to review tze delta during on 1368to resources the 1949,based of archives topographies, and local ment. The author compileddatabase a landsof occupied by groups Buddhism in Yang- meaningthe of Buddhism to open mountain forests and to protect physical the environ- Formerbodies. scholars always studied Buddhism had to ecology atendency emphasize amount of physical resources, including lands, mountain forests, gardens and water disasters. Among interface basic is that avery them, Buddhism groups occupied agreat level to reshape physical the environment; and to facing risk when resist natural social as to shape up settlements, towns; to influencebehaviorsthe believersof on institution There are manypaths for Buddhism in to impacttraditional society Yangtze delta, such byTemples Buddhism Occupied onDiscussions Lands inYangtze delta (1368-1949) 220 Handan Shanghai, Road, 200433,China Weiran Zhang

INDEX ICHG 2018 Zhang, Xiaohong Keywords: soundscape,ordos,cicm,josephvanoost,early20 century formation of change soundscape and social area. inthe soundscape there through folk the song, to relationship the and discuss further between where Han the and Mongols lived together.paper The probesthe characteristics of .Within Chine(1930) la works, the Gribaudir. recorded Oost folk the song of area the Chansons etmusique Populaires(1922)and Musiciens Les prfessionnels deNord de Musique chea lesMongols desUrdus(1915-1916), Notes sur leT´eoumet, Chapitre V: noises regions dela Sud (1912),Chincis etMongols: desOrtos Musique Leur (1914),La in Europe, deChansons such as Recueil Mongoles (1908), Chansons populaires- Chi recorded by missionary of CICM, Joseph Van and Oost he published soon some works to introduce culture Chinese to Western world. The songfolk the in region was first 1876. As preaching inHan people, Catholic the missionaries didsome important jobs plateau, CICM had expanded mission area to western the region of Inner Mongolia in After elaborating for adozen yearsthe central in easternand regions of Inner Mongolia overtake Apostolic the Vicariate of Mongolia from Congregation the of Mission (CM). on overseas the mission. CICM was entrusted by Roman the Propaganda in1864to on outskirts the of in1862,is aCatholic Brussels inBelgium congregation focusing CongregationThe the of Immaculate Heart (CICM)of ScheutveldMary founded in earlycentury 20 China in The inOrdos, StudySoundscape of 220 Handan Shanghai, Road, 200433 Fudan University, Institute of Historical Chinese Geography, Xiaohong Zhang

INDEX ICHG 2018 Zhuang, Hongzhong Keywords: Mongolian,Catholicism,Community, Environmentaladaptation structure, extent, to which, acertain helped to maintain order the of immigrant society. Greatthe Wall, that so it occupied an important status Mongolian in the power social dominated by Qing government, Central Mongolian Banner officials along and local community, made Catholic church successfully intervene power inthe system mainly acquisition of land from Mongolian banners, as well as establishment the of reclamation lights that strategies the of change of converts form Mongolians to Han the people, the tury, and analyze factors the influencingthe diffusion of Catholicism.high- Thepaper and temporal process of communities from early the cen- century to mid20th 18th the have established database of Catholic communities. basis, we Onthis investigate spatial Mongolians and Han on people. Western, Based and Chinese Mongolian documents, we Catholic communities gradually adapted to environment the populated by the both ‘The Kingdom called is so Catholicof ‘.This study offers an interpretation of the how Century, unprecedented the development of Catholicism presented prosperity of what emigration and went across Great the Wall to reclaim wasteland. the To early the 20th Greatthe Wall. Following steps the of Han people from hinterland, Catholics joined the Wall. At same the time, it way opened the also for spread the of Catholicism beyond premise political forpeaceful communication north and between south of Great the PlainsCentral dynasty and Mongolian nomadic was ended, provided which tribes a Afterthe ManchutheChina, long-term began rule regime to confrontationbetween Catholicism inAgro-pastoral Ecotone of Northern (1700-1950) China Migration, Community and Cultural Diffusion:Environmental the Adaptation of No. 237Nanhu Xinyang Shihe Road, District, City, Henan Province, P. 464000 China, R. Xinyang Normal University, ofSchool History and Culture, Sha Jia Hongzhong Zhuang

INDEX ICHG 2018 Zohar, Motti Keywords: HistoricalGIS;geography;Earthquake;Damage quake inTiberias. resolution and thus provided an accurate evaluation of overall the impact- of earth the occurrence. The enabledmodels a360ºexamination thedamage of distribution inhigh resulted intwo 3Dgeographic models of city the prior to and afterearthquakethe cityscape of Tiberias at of century. beginning the 19th the The reconstruction process GIS) approach sources these were synthesized and compiled inorder to reconstruct the tographs) and textual sources were and collected interpreted. Using an HGIS (Historical were not implemented far. so In study this sources visual (e.g., maps, drawings and pho- in many contemporary sources evaluation of damage the and its spatial distribution jured or Although perished. earthquake the and resulting the damage were documented western shore of suffered of Galilee, Sea badly the and many of its inhabitants were in- southern Syria causing considerable damage inmany Tiberias, located localities. on the On January 1,1837adevastating Ottoman earthquake struck Palestine, Lebanon and earthquake Historical GIS(HGIS) for of reconstruction cityscape Tiberias (Israel) after the 1837 University of Haifa, Israel Department of Geography and Environmental Studies, Motti Zohar

INDEX ICHG 2018 Związek, Tomasz geography MiddleAges,EarlyModernTimes, PolishKeywords: taxsystem,Late history, economic point out main the future directions on research this field. historical research over topic this from in Polish last the decades historiography and to using source materials of registers tax and We court books. to summarise try also will collection’s time, it’s spatial range and changes through made can by which time) be present spatial the analyses (concerning people were who bringing payments, tax the with spatial the ed distribution of abovementioned the process. In our paper we will of outstanding payments tax (retentae). But most the important connect- issue be will tiones) attestations the made by payers tax or by establishing system the of execution of e.g. by collecting recognitions’ (‘books tax writing books down inspecial –recogni- state’s officials. will show We mechanismsthe securing statethe by of the process of registers) enable which many us to see changes inestablishing and taxes by collecting presentation the 1570–1590).During (ca. show we will main the sources (mostly tax – from other point the high side–the ofstate fiscal the development in Polish Crown Middlethe Ages inPoland’s (1492death history of IVJagiellon) king the Casimir and chronological framework is determining –from one side–by traditional the end of ashistory amoment of many efforts for redevelopment the of state finances. The main rounding nations and states. Period 1490and ca. between 1600year is known inPolish were or like held dynastic many for policy purposes special borderland wars with sur presentation mostly focus we on fertonum) will extraordinary the taxes (exactio which end the of andbetween 15th of last centuries decades 16th has evolved. the During The main aim paperthis of is to show howtax gatheringthe system in Polish Crown Times (15th–16thCenturies) Tax Gathering System inthePolish Modern Ages and Early inLate Middle Crown Tadeusz Manteuffel Institute of (PolishHistory AcademySciences) of Gochna Michał Tomasz Związek -

INDEX ICHG 2018 Żbik, Sebastian Keywords: Oman,settlement,EastAfrica,migration,adaptation well as results of archaeological works. wide rangebased on a be Thepreserved. analysiswill of Arabic and Europeansources as to point out adaptions the and give answer the why and these, not other elements were of Omani settlement pattern were reproduced Therefore, Africa. inEast paperthe aims and adapt to conditions. new the Nevertheless, change the was not total. Many elements as different building materials. In consequence, Omanis had to changetheir way of life elementsthese were confronted material with culture local and natural restrictions such Omanis brought traditions their and customs with to lands. them new the However, functions of house. the social basis The this of analysistwo liesin assumptions. Firstly, including not only way of spatial distribution of houses, but meaning also of space and conditions on Omani settlement pattern.pattern This widelyshouldbe understood, paper examines influence the completelythese of differentgeographical social and environment new inthe while clove became they planters and caravan traders. The and tropical climate. In Oman had worked they mostly as farmers and camel breeders, a minority among houses non-Arabs new their had to sustain societies; heavy rainfalls access to water character and tribal of the community. the lived they as In Africa East majority of society. the settlement The pattern there determined been had by limited characterizedcountry by climate, hot desert where Arab the population formed the 1806-1856,hundredsBetween the left They of Omani Africa. inEast people settled ment pattern (1806-1856) environment settlesocial on Omani - East and Africa of The impact of geographical Krakowskie 26/28,00-927Warszawa Przedmiescie PhD student at Institute the of History, University of Warsaw Żbik Sebastian

INDEX INDEX OF AUTHORS

Abe, Mika...... 2 Boamfă, Ionel...... 32 Adiv, Naomi...... 3 Bodenhamer, David...... 33 Affek, Andrzej...... 4 Böhm, Hynek...... 34 Alam, Sarfaraz...... 5 Bond, Dean...... 35 Alberola-Romá, Armando...... 6 Borek, Arkadiusz...... 36 Alcorn, Keith...... 7 Boyle, Edward...... 37 Alderman, Derek...... 8 Brandt, Samuel...... 38 Allmond, Gillian...... 9 Bressey, Caroline...... 39, 40 Almeida, Rafael...... 10 Brock, John...... 41 Amijima, Takashi...... 11 Brown, Jeremy...... 42 Anderson, Robert...... 12 Bruun, Johanne...... 43 Anthony, Patrick...... 13 Brykała, Dariusz...... 44 Antonello, Alessandro...... 14 Bunkus, Verena...... 45 Arkan, Merve Senem...... 15 Burda, Tomas...... 46 Atkinson, David...... 16 Buterez, Cezar...... 47 Aucott, Paula...... 17 Butler, Alice...... 48 Awcock, Hannah...... 18 Cajthaml, Jiri...... 50 Bao, Junlin...... 19 Camenisch, Chantal...... 51 Barnes, William...... 20 Cameron, Laura...... 52, 53 Barriendos, Mariano...... 21 Capper, Morn...... 54 Basu, Swagata...... 22 Carson, Sarah...... 55 Beckingham, David...... 23 Carvalho, Alessandra...... 56 Bell, Stephen...... 24 Celebi, Timo J...... 57 Beltrametti, Giulia...... 25 Cembrzyński, Paweł...... 58 Ben Artzi, Yossi...... 26 Cepraga, Theodor...... 59 Beretta, Francesco...... 27 Chakravarty-Kaul, Minoti...... 60 Bettocchi, Milo...... 28 Chapparban, Sajaudeen...... 61 Biger, Gideon...... 29 Chloupek, Brett...... 62 Bilska-Wodecka, Elżbieta...... 30 Chromý, Pavel...... 63 Błoch, Agata...... 31 Chutia, Bhupen...... 64

ICHG 2018 Page A-467 Cohen, Netta...... 65 Gabellieri, Nicola...... 113 Colten, Craig...... 66 Gagaeva, Zulfira...... 114 Craggs, Ruth...... 67 Gairabekov, Umar...... 115 Crawford, Laura...... 68 Gallia, Arturo...... 116 Czaja, Roman...... 69 Gallinari, Luciano...... 117 Dando, Christina...... 70 Gao, Shengrong...... 118 Daniels, Stephen...... 71 Garbacz, Paweł...... 119 David, Jaroslav...... 72 Garcia-Juan, Laura...... 120 Davies, Archie...... 73 Garlick, Ben...... 121 De, Aparajita...... 74 Georg, Maximilian...... 122 Dede Acosta, Harold...... 76 Ghoshal, Arunima...... 124 De Felice, Pierluigi...... 75 Ghosh, Tirthankar...... 123 Degroot, Dagomar...... 77 Gibbeson, Carolyn...... 125 Dellmann, Sarah...... 78 Gibson, Catherine...... 126 Demarée, Gaston...... 79 Gil-Guirado, Salvador...... 127 Demeter, Gabor...... 80 Ginelli, Zoltán...... 128, 129 Dennis, Richard...... 81 Glebova, Anastasia...... 130 Derecki, Paweł...... 82 Gochna, Michał...... 131 Dilsaver, Lary...... 83 Gochna, Michał...... 132 Ding, Manni...... 84 Gołębiowska, Izabela...... 134 Ding, Yannan...... 85 Golubinsky, Aleksey...... 133 Dishington, Rachel...... 86 Goren, Haim...... 135 Dix, Andreas...... 87 Gorostiza, Santiago...... 136 Dodds, Phil...... 88, 89 Grab, Stefan...... 137 Dolynska, Maryana...... 90 Gredżuk, Szymon...... 138 Driver, Felix...... 91 Griffin, Carl...... 139 Duzy, Wieslawa...... 92 Griffiths, Hywel...... 140 Ekman, Peter...... 93 Groß, Robert...... 141 Ellis, Heather...... 94 Gruet, Brice...... 142 Erbey, Dilek...... 95 Guzowski, Piotr...... 143, 144 Evans, Sarah...... 96 Győri, Róbert...... 145 Farkas, György...... 98 Gyuris, Ferenc...... 146 Feklova, Tatiana...... 99 Hacke, Martina...... 147 Ferretti, Federico...... 100, 101 Hahn, Hazel...... 148 Fialová, Dana...... 102 Haines, Elizabeth...... 149 Figlus, Tomasz...... 103 Hájek, Vojtěch...... 150 Filipiak, Janusz...... 104, 105 Hall, Alexander...... 151 Fleetwood, Lachlan...... 106 Hall, Katharine...... 152 Forsberg, Clyde...... 107 Hansen, Else...... 153 Frankl, Michal...... 108 Harvey-Fishenden, Alice...... 154 Frolov, Alexey...... 109, 110 Hayes, Emily...... 155 F. Romhányi, Beatrix...... 97 Heffernan, Michael...... 156 Fuhrer, Raphael...... 111 Henniges, Norman...... 157 Fusco, Nadia...... 112 Hickey, Kieran...... 158 ICHG 2018 Page A-468 Hillebrand, Justus...... 159 Kneale, James...... 208 Hodder, Jake...... 160 Knowles, Anne...... 209 Hollman, Verónica...... 161 Koji, Hasegawa...... 210 Hornsby, Stephen...... 162 Komeie, Taisaku...... 211 Horst, Thomas...... 163 Konovalova, Irina...... 212 Howell, Philip...... 164 Korandei, Fedor...... 213 Huang, Wenchuan...... 166 Korycka-Skorupa, Jolanta...... 214 Hu, Fang...... 165 Kostin, Andrei...... 215 Hunter, Linsey...... 167 Kotecki, Martin Christopher...... 216 Hyvönen, Eero...... 168, 169 Kowalska, Anna...... 217 Iankovskaia, Aglaia...... 170 Kozák, Petr...... 218 Incze, János...... 171 Krebber, Jochen...... 219 Isachenko, Gregory...... 172 Krishnapillai, Shadananan Nair...... 220 Isachenko, Tatiana...... 173 Kritikos, Georgios...... 221 Ishibashi, Yuto...... 174 Krukowski, Mirosław...... 222 Ishikawa, Kazuki...... 175 Krumberga, Kristīne...... 222 Izdebski, Adam...... 176, 177 Kubekė, Sabina...... 223 Jackson, Tatjana...... 178 Kuc-Czerep, Marta...... 224 Jacobsson, Oscar...... 179 Kučera, Zdeněk...... 225 Jakubowski, Melchior...... 180 Kulicki, Piotr...... 226 Jankó, Ferenc...... 181, 182 Kuźma, Marta...... 228 Jelen, Jakub...... 183 Kuzur, Gloria...... 227 Jessen, Nina Toudal...... 184 Lambert, David...... 230, 231 Jivanescu, Gabriel-Silviu...... 185 Lamego, Mariana...... 232 Jobbitt, Steven...... 186 La Mela, Matti...... 229 Johnson, Tai...... 187 Lamentowicz, Mariusz...... 233 Jöns, Heike...... 188 Lanci, Gloria...... 234 Kahn, Rebecca...... 189, 190 Lane, Maria...... 235 Kajukało, Katarzyna...... 191 Larsen, Henrik Gutzon...... 236 Kakati, Aditya Kiran...... 192 Le Douarin, Louis...... 237 Kanaujia, Kriti...... 193, 194 Legg, Stephen...... 238 Karsvall, Olof...... 195 Lehmann, Philipp...... 239 Karsznia, Izabela...... 196 Leonardi, Sandra...... 240 Kasakoff, Alice...... 197 Lestel, Laurence...... 241 Kawaguchi, Hiroshi...... 198 Li, Dahai...... 242 Kaźmierczyk, Ewa...... 200 Lilley, Keith...... 243 Kazuyuki, Shimamoto...... 199 Liro, Justyna...... 244 Kendall, John...... 201 Lorenzon, Arianna...... 245 Kent, Alexander...... 202 Lotz, Christian...... 246 Kerimov, Ibragim...... 203 Lovell, W. George...... 247 Khitrov, Dmitry...... 204 Luino, Fabio...... 248 Kiimann, Hele...... 205 Lukas, Martin...... 249 Kiss, Andrea...... 206 Luo, Jing...... 250 Klemensová, Tereza...... 207 Lyons, William John...... 251 ICHG 2018 Page A-469 Mackintosh, Phillip...... 252 Njambi, Wairimũ...... 298 Mahony, Martin...... 253 Nobajas, Alexandre...... 299 Mahr, Jakub...... 254 Norcup, Joanne...... 300 Majewska, Anna...... 255 Norrgård, Stefan...... 301 Maleszka, Anna...... 256 Novotny, Gustav...... 302 Manfrè, Valeria...... 257 Nowosad, Wiesław...... 303 Manikowska, Halina...... 258 Oda, Masayasu...... 304 Manning, Helen...... 259 O’dochartaigh, Eavan...... 305 Martínek, Jiří...... 261 Ogborn, Miles...... 306 Martin, Peter...... 260 Okniński, Piotr...... 307 Martins, Luciana...... 262 Oldfield, Jonathan...... 308 März, Olaf...... 263 Oliński, Piotr...... 309 Matasov, Victor...... 264 Orłowska, Anna Paulina...... 310, 311 Matsuyama, Kaoru...... 265 Otterstrom, Samuel...... 312 Mattes, Johannes...... 266 Ouyang, Nan...... 313 Maughan, Nicolas...... 267 Owen, Janet...... 314 Mcdonagh, Briony...... 268 Padua, Jose-Augusto...... 315 Mcgeachan, Cheryl...... 269 Paiva, Daniel...... 316, 317 Mercer, Harriet...... 270 Pal, Bhaswati...... 318 Meulendijks, Max...... 271 Palsky, Gilles...... 319 Meybeck, Michel...... 272 Paradziński, Aleksander...... 320 Michel, Boris...... 273 Parrinello, Giacomo...... 321 Minor, Adriana...... 274 Paulus, Katharina...... 322 Miodunka, Piotr...... 275, 276 Pawson, Eric...... 323 Mirek, Agata...... 277 Péaud, Laura...... 324 Mitchell, Douglas...... 278 Pei, Qing...... 325 Mizoguchi, Tsunetoshi...... 279 Pelot-Hobbs, Lydia...... 326 Mondal, Tarun Kumar...... 280 Pérez Santamaría, Jonnathan Stivel...... 327 Moore, Nathan...... 281 Petri, Olga...... 328 Moreira, Marianna...... 282 Phillips, Karl...... 329 Morgan, John...... 283 Piana, Pietro...... 330 Morrison, Sara...... 285 Pichon, Matthieu...... 331 Mościcka, Albina...... 286 Podossinov, Alexandr...... 332 Mozr, Tomáš...... 287 Poggi, Francesco...... 333 Mukhopadhyay, Rishika...... 288 Polczynski, Mark...... 334 Murayama, Satoshi...... 289 Pomierny-Wąsińska, Anna...... 335 Musiaka, Łukasz, Andrzej...... 290 Porcelloni, Leonardo...... 336 Myrda, Grzegorz...... 291 Porter, Catherine...... 337 Nandi, Rajib...... 292 Pospieszyńska, Aleksandra...... 338 Navickas, Katrina...... 293 Potocki, Jacek...... 339 Naylor, Simon...... 294 Praczyk, Małgorzata...... 340 Neate, Hannah...... 295 Prarat, Maciej...... 341 Nelson, Garrett...... 296 Przybylak, Rajmund...... 342 Nemadire, Svongwa...... 297 Pytasz-Kołodziejczyk, Anna...... 343 ICHG 2018 Page A-470 Quirini-Popławski, Łukasz...... 344 Slappnig, Joy...... 391 Rácz, Lajos...... 345 Slatter, Ruth...... 392, 393 Rasskasov, Sergei...... 346 Słomska, Katarzyna...... 394 Raudkivi, Priit...... 347 Słomski, Michał...... 395 Retsö, Dag...... 348, 349, 350 Słowiński, Michał...... 396 Reyes Novaes, André...... 351 Šmída, Jiří...... 397 Reznickova, Ladislava...... 352 Smith, Chase Caldwell...... 398 Ribeiro, Guilherme...... 353 Sobczyński, Marek...... 399 Robertson, Iain...... 354, 355 Solodyankina, Olga...... 400 Roche, Michael...... 356 Somuncu, Mehmet...... 401 Roddy, Gareth...... 357 Southall, Humphrey...... 402, 403 Rodrigues, Carmem...... 358 Spagnoli, Luisa...... 404 Roeder, Carolin F...... 359 Stafford, Jonathan...... 405 Romanova, Olga...... 360 Stagno, Anna Maria...... 406 Ross, Linda...... 361 Standish, Sierra...... 407 Rothenberg, Tamar...... 362 Stoiculescu, Robert Cristian...... 408 Rozen, Shay...... 363 Streletskiy, Vladimir...... 409 Rykala, Andrzej...... 364 Struś, Paweł...... 410 Rylands, Frances...... 365 Sumnall, Catherine...... 411 Sack, Gerard...... 366 Suzuki, Makoto...... 412 Salminen, Tapio...... 367 Svatek, Petra...... 413 Salt, Esra...... 368 Szpak, Ewelina...... 414 Salvatori, Maddalena...... 369 Tachibana, Setsu...... 415 Šantrůčková, Markéta...... 370 Tekic, Ivan...... 416 Sarmento, Joao...... 371 Thomas, Nicola...... 417 Sarno, Emilia...... 372 Thorpe, Benjamin...... 418 Sattar, Sanjukta...... 373 Tigrino, Vittorio...... 419 Schanbacher, Ansgar...... 374 Todorov, Nicola...... 420 Seag, Morgan...... 375 Tough, Frank...... 421, 422 Seed, Patricia...... 376 Tsuchiya, Jun...... 423 Seegel, Steven...... 377 Tůmová, Martina...... 424 Sefton, Thomas...... 378 Uesugi, Kazuhiro...... 425 Selzer, Assaf...... 379 Ujházy, Noémi...... 426 Seymour, Susanne...... 380 Unsal, Fatma...... 427 Shaban, Abdul...... 381 Van Horssen, Jessica...... 428 Shaw, Denis...... 382 Van Meeteren, Michiel...... 429 Shchepkin, Vasilii...... 383 Van Netten, Djoeke...... 430 Sheludkov, Alexander...... 384 Velasco, Gustavo...... 431 Shirley, Rosemary...... 385 Vergara Laguna, Jose...... 432 Shirokova, Vera...... 386 Verma, Praveen...... 433 Singh, Maninderjit...... 387 Viotto Pedrosa, Breno...... 434 Siniscalchi, Silvia...... 388 Vollset, Magnus...... 435 Skelton, Leona...... 389 Waites, Ian...... 436 Skurnik, Johanna...... 390 Wang, Yifan...... 437 ICHG 2018 Page A-471 Warrior, Claire...... 438 Yamamura, Aki...... 452 Watson, Judith...... 439 Yamane, Hiroshi...... 453 Wess, Jane...... 440 Yigit, Turgut...... 454 Weszpiński, Paweł...... 441 Yin, Simon...... 455 White, Sam...... 442 Zagórski, Bogusław R...... 456 Wilson, Randall...... 443 Zarina, Anita...... 457 Winklhöfer, Karin...... 444 Żbik, Sebastian...... 465 Withers, Charles...... 445 Zhang, Li...... 458 Wu, Tao...... 446 Zhang, Qingyao...... 459 Xie, Shi...... 447 Zhang, Weiran...... 460 Xu, Anning...... 448 Zhang, Xiaohong...... 461 Xu, Jianping...... 449 Zhuang, Hongzhong...... 462 Yafarova, Madina...... 450 Zohar, Motti...... 463 Yahel, Havatzelet...... 451 Związek, Tomasz...... 464

ICHG 2018 Page A-472